Re -

issu e of the W o r ks of the l ate

S amu e l B u tl e r
t r f Er h Au ho Th W y f A l F l h o ew o n,
" e a o l es ,
”
e tc .

M F R. h p l
rr rn r i n i g h has t k r h p b li ti
e a su e n a nnou n c n e as a en o ve t e u ca on

of h t tir rk f h l t S
e en e wo B li t phi
s o ph t i ti t
e a e A M U EL U T L E R, n o v e s , lo so er , s c en s ,

sati i t d l i i t i h i w d p rtm t y M B r S h
r s an c as s c s
“ nh s o n e a en ,
”
sa s r. er n a d a w,
“
t e

t t E g i h rit r f h l tt r h l f f h g h t y
l w Th W y t t t
” “

i M m y hi h h b
gr ea e s n s e o e a e a o e l ce n u r e a

Fl h Er
.

” ” “ ”
o f a ll h
es d U ew o n, an n co n s c o u s e or w c a ve e en o u t

f pri t f m ti m w r pri t d th w rk ith h

, ,

o n or so e h e are no e n e an d a ll t e o er o s w t e

p ti T h F ir H f pri t ) ff r d m r
,
“ ”
e x ce f on o ( e w a av e n out o n ar e no o e e at o e

p ri
,

p p o ular ce s .

T h W y f All Fl h
e a A nov l
o N w E d i t ion 6 es . e . e . 3.

G d t h K nown
o e d G d t h U nk ow n 6 d n tt
an o e n . 1 s. . e .

E r w hon t h R vi d E d iti n 4 h Imp ion

e . n ,
6 d n tt
e se o . t r ess . as . . e .

E r who n R vi i t d g d Impr ion 34 0 p g

e e s e 6 d n tt . r e ss ,
a es . 2 3. . e .

Ess ys on Li f Art d S ci nc 3 40 p g
a e, 6 d n tt an e e. a es . a s. . e .

( A f w c pi e f th ri gin l d iti n gil t p

o es o e o a e o ,
to ,

T h Al p s e d S nc tu ri s f Pi d mo t an d th a a e o e n an e

C nt n T i c i n
a o P r fu ly illu tr t d b y C h rl o o se s a e a es

G gi n H F J n
.

o ,
d t h A uth r
. .P tt 4 t o es an e o . o o,

cl th gilto .

Un con ciou M mory N w E d i t ion

s s e . e .

T h F i r H en
e a
( O t f p r in t ) av . u o .

Li f d H b i t An ss y ft r com p l t r vi w
e an a . e a a e a e e e
f E v l ut i n
o o d E d i ti n o .
g
zu n tt o . s. e .

E olu t io n O ld
v d N w ,
A co m p ris on f t h an e . a o e

t h ri f B fi E r mu D rw i n d L m r k
eo es o u
'

on, as s a an a a c ,

wi th th t f C h rl D rwi n a o a
5 n tt
es a . 5. e .

Luck o r Cu n ning A t h m in m n f org nic

,
s e a ea s o a
m d ifi c t i n
o a o .
S tt S. n e .

Th Au t hor e f t h O d y y who e ss d wh t o e ss e ,
an a

h ws e w h n d w h r h wr t
a s, e an
5 n tt e e s e o e , e tc. 8. e .

T h Ili d f Ho m r r n d r d i nt o E glis h pro

e a o
5 n
e ,tt e e e n se . 3. e .
’

T h O d y ss y r n d r d in t o Engli sh p r o
e e ,
e
g n tt
e e se . s. e .

S h k sp r S o nn ts wi th no t
a e ea e s
’
d origin l t x t 5 n tt
e ,
es a n a e . s . e .

Ex V o t o A n cco unt f t h S c r o M on t or N w
. a o e a e e

J ru l m e V r ll S i
sa e at a a
5 n tt o- es a . 9. e .

S l c tio ns fro m Butl r W ork ( O t f p r i t )

e e
5 n tt e
’
s s . u o n . s. e .

L o nd o n A C F i fie l d I 3 C l i ffo r d s In n E C
’
. . . .
, ,
U n c o n sc i o u s Me m o r y

By

S a mu e l B u t l e r
t r
A u ho of L fe i and H ab it
,
” “E r wh
e on,
”
The l h ”
W a y o f A ll F e s , e t c .

Ne w E d i t i o n , n ti r e l y r e s e t w i t h
e ,
an In tr o d u ct i o n
b y M a r cu s H a rt o g M A B s e ,
. .
,
. .
,
Pro
fe s s o r o f Zo o l o gy i n U n i v e r s i ty C o ll eg e , C o r k .

Lo ndon

F i fi el d , or d
’
A . C . 1
3 C l i ff s In n , E C .

1 9 10
 thi p p r t i thi g wh i h d r h m ith r f p i
“A
s s a e co n a n s n o n c es e v e s t e na e e e o ex er

m t en di orry d it i i f t d tit t f y p i f m rit

s co v e ,
an as s, n ac , es u e o ev e r s ec es o e ,
we

sh ld h
ou l l d it p m g h m tit d f th rti l wh i h
ave a owe to a ss a on t e ul u e o os e a c es c

m t us y fi d th ir w y i t
a l wa h s l ti f n i ty h i h i p l g d
e a n o t e co l e c o ns o a so c e w c s ed e

to p b i h u w lt h r s l m tr y y ro orW w i h r i ee vo u f b l es e ve ea . e s to a se ou r ee e

i g i t i ti th t h
v o ce a a ns th fl th
nn ova h k h
on s, a ca n av e no o er e
r
e ct an to c ec t e

p g r
ro f i
ess d r o t h w i ld h
s c e n c e,
p t m f h i
anm g i ti ene w all os e an o s o t e a na on

wh i h B d N t p fl igh t fr m h t m p l —0p i g P g p b ”
c a co n a n ew o n ut to o er e e. en n ar a ra

'
f
o a Rev i ew o
f Dr . Y ou ng s B a ker i a n L ect u r e . E d i nb u r g b Rev i ew , Ja nua ry
1 80 3 , p .
4 50 .

Y rk w l id b f h R y l S i ty d w m h 8
oun g
’
s wo as a e or e t e o a oc e ,
an as ade t e 1 01

B k i
a L t r
er an B h w b f r h i ti m
ec u e. Th d mb r f h
ut e as e o e s e. e s e co n nu e o t e

E d i b gh R i w
n ur t i d rti l l ll d g i t h i m by H ry ( ft r
e‘v ef co n a n e an a c e eve e a a ns en a e

r L r ) Br gh m d th i w
wa d s o d r tt k th t Y g id
ou a an s as so s e ve e an a ac a oun
’
s eas

r b l t ly q h f fi ft y r B r gh m w th
,

we e a so u e u en c
y t
ed ty or e en ea s. ou a as en on l w en

y r f g Y th y w r p r d d i F r b y F r l I ’
four ea g s o a e. oun s eo r as e o u ce n a nc e es n e . n

o ur y it i
da h pt d th ry
s d i f
s t e pl i l h ph
e a c ce m e f eo ,
an s o u nd to x a n al t e en o e na o

i ht —Ti R p gf L
l g .
”
b P f
m es Ty d ll L ig h A p i l 7
e or t 88 a ectu r e y r o es sor n a on t, r 2 , 1 0 .

3 195 8
 This Bo ok

I s ins ri b d to
c e

RI C H AR D G A RN E T T , E SQ .

( Of th e B riti h M
s us eu m)

In gr t f l c knowl d gm nt f h unw ryin g kind n s

a e u a e e o t e ea es

with whi h h h
c e oft n pl d my d isp s l
as s o e a ce at o a

hi ri d t r f inf rm ti n
s va e s o e o o a o .
 Con te n t s
PA GE

NO TE . By R A St tf i ld
. . r ea e

I N T O T N B y P r f ss r M rcus H rtog
R DUC IO . o e o a a

AU TH O S P R
’
C R E FA E X XXV I"
C H P I Introd u tion — G n r l i gn r nc
A TE R . th cb e e a o a e on e su

j t f vol utio n t th ti m th O ri g i n f S p c i s ” “
ec o e a e e e o e e

w aspubl i sh d i n 8 5 9 e 1

C P T II H w I c m to writ L if d H bi t d
H A ER . o
”
a e e e an a ,
an

th c i rcumst nc s f i ts compl tion

e a e o e

C H P T II I H ow I m t writ E v lution O ld d
A ER . ca e o e
“
o , an

N w e— M D rwi n s bri f but i mp rf ct sk tch f

“
r .
”
a
’
e e e e o

th opin ions f th writ rs

e voluti n wh h d p
o e e on e o o a re

ce d d h i m — Th r c pti n wh ich E vol uti n O ld

e e de e o
“
o ,
an

N w m t wi th
”
e , e

CH P
A TE R I V Th m nn r i n which M D rwi n m t
. e a e r . a e

E vo luti n O l d
“ ”
d N w
o , an e

CH PA TE R V Introd uction to P rof ss or H ring s L ctur

. e e
’
e e

CH PA TE R VI P r of ss r E w l d H ri ng O M m ry
. e o a e n e o

C H P T V I I Intr d u tion to tr nsl ti n f th ch p

A ER o c a a a o o e a

up on i nstinct i n Von H rtm nn s P hi l os ophy f

.

“ ’
t er a a o

t h U n ons ious
e c
”
c

C H PT V II I Tr nsl ti n f th ch pt r on Th
A ER . a a o o e a e e

U nc ns ious in Instinct fr” m V H rtm nn s P hil

o c
”
o on a a
’
o

s ophy f th U n onscious
,

o e c

CH P R m rks up o n V o n H rtm nn s p s i tio n i n

’
A TE R IX . e a a a o

r g rd to i nstinct
e a

C H P TE X R c pitul tion d st t m nt f obj ction

A R . e a a an a e e o an e

C H PT X I O Cycl s
A ER . n e

CH PA TE R X II R fut tio n — M m o ry t o nc
. epr m t r a e a e a o o e

d
an d i sturb r f un i fo rm i ty f ctio n
a e d structur
o o a an e

C H P T X I II Con clus ion

A ER .
 No te
m y y rs li k i t h ch i o f S mu l B ut l r s bio
OR an ea a n n e a n a e e
’

log ic l w o rks h b n m i ss i n g U n consc io us M m o ry

a as ee . e

w o rig i n lly p ub li sh d th i rty y rs g b ut f o r ful l y h l f

as a e ea a o, a

th t p r iod i t h b o ut o f p r i nt o w i n g t o t h d stru c t ion

a e as e en ,
e e

o f l rg n mb r o f t h u nb o n d sh ts i n fi t t h
a a e u e e u ee a re a e

p r m i s s o f t h p r i nt rs s om y r s g
e e e Th pr s n t e e ea a o . e e e

r p ri nt co m s I th i nk t p c u li rly fo rtun t m o m nt
e e , , a a e a a e e ,

s i n c t h tt nt ion o f t h g n r l p ubl i c h o f l t b
e e a e e e e a as a e een

d r wn t o B ut l r s b io l o g i c l th o r i s in m rk d m nn r by
’
a e a e e a a e a e

s v r l d i st i ngu i sh d m o f s ci n c n o t b ly by Dr F r n ci s
e e a e en e e, a . a

D rwi n wh o i h is p r s id nt i l d d r ss t o t h B r i t i sh Ass oci

a n e e a a e e a

t io n i n 9 8 qu o t d fro m th tr ns l t io o f H ri n g s dd r ss
, ,

’
1 0 e e a a n e a e

U n i v rs l F un c t io n of O rig i n l M tt r
,

on M m o ry e as a e a a a e
”

wh i h B ut l r i nc o rp r t d i nt o U n co nsc io us M m ory
,

”
c e d
o a e e , an

s p o k i n th h igh st t rms o f B utl r h i ms lf I t i s n o t m c s

e e e e e e . e e

s ry fo r m t d m o r th n r f r t o t h c h n g d tt i tu d o f
a e o o e a e e e a e a e

s i nt i fi uth o ri t i s w i th r g rd t o B utl r d h i s th o r i s
c e c a e e a e an e e

s i nc P of ss o M rc us H rt g h m ost k i nd l y co ns nt d
,

e r e r a a o as e e

t o co ntr i but i ntr o d u c t i n t o t h p r s nt di t io n o f

e an o e e e e
“
U n co nsc io us M m o ry summ risi ng B utl r s v i ws u po n e , a e
’
e

b i log y d d fin i ng h i s p o s i t io n i n th w o rl d o f s ci n c A
o , an e e e e .

w o r d must b s id t o t h co ntro v rsy b tw n B utl r d

e a as e e e ee e an

D rw i n w i th wh ic h C h p t r I V i s c nc rn d I h v b n
a , a e o e e . a e ee

t ol d th t i r i ssu i ng t h b o k t ll I m co mm i tt i ng
a n e e o a a a a

gri v o us rr o r o f t st th t t h w o rld i s n o l o n g r i t r st d
e e a e, a e e n e e e

i n th s old nh pp y f o ff th i ng s d b ttl s lo n g g
e e , u a ar -
an a e a o,

an d th t B ut l r h i ms l f by r fr i n i ng fr o m r p ub li sh i n g
a e e e a e

U nc nscious M m o ry t ci t ly d m i tt d th t h wish d th
,

”
o e , a a e a e e e

co ntr o v rsy t o b co ns ig n d t o obli vio n Th is l st su g g st io n

e e e . a e ,

a t y r t
an h n o fo un d t io n i n f c t B ut l r d s i r d n o th i n g
a e, as a a . e e e

l ss th n th t h i s v i n d ic t i n o f h i ms l f g i nst wh t h
e a a a o e a a a e

c ns i d r d unf i r tr tm nt sh o u l d b fo rg o tt n H w o u ld
__

o e e a ea e e e e

h v r p ubli sh d U n o ns cio us M m o ry h i ms lf h d n o t
.

”
a e e e c e e , a
th l tt r y rs o f h i s l i f b n d v o t d t o l l n g r o ss i n g
e a e ea e ee e e a -
e

w rk i n o th fi ld s In i ssu i n g t h p r s nt di t io n I m
o er e . e e e e a

fulfill i g w i s h th t h xp r ss d t o m s ho t l y b fo r hi s
n a a e e e e e r e e
d eath .
R A S . . TRE A TF E I L D .

Ap r i l, 1 9 1 0.
 In t roduc t i o n
By M a r c u s H a r to g ,
M . A .
, D Sc. .
,

N reviewing S amuel Butl er s works U nconscious ’

,

Me mory give s us an invaluabl e l e ad for it t e lls us

”

( C haps II III ) how th e author cam e to writ e th e Book of

.
,

th e Machin e s in Ere whon with its foreshadow

ing of th e lat er th eory Life and Habit E vol a ,

tion Ol d and New, as we ll as U nconscious

Me mory ( 1 880) its elf His fourth book on biological .

theory was Luck or C unning ?

B e sides the se books his contributions to biology comprise ,

s ev eral essays : Re marks on Roman e s M en ta l E vo ’

l u ti on i n An i m l s contain e d in S el e ctions from Pre vious

a ,

Works ( 1 884) incorporat e d in to Luck ? or C unning

” “
,
”

Th e D e adlock in Darwinism ( Un i ver s a l Revi ew ,

April—Jun e re publishe d in th e posthumous volum e

,

of Ess ays on Life Art and S cie nce and finally

, , , ,

som e of th e Extracts from th e Note books of th e lat e

S amu el Butl e r e dite d by Mr H Fe sting Jon e s now in, . .
,

course of publication in t h e New Qu a r ter ly Revi ew

all the se LIFE AND HABIT ( 1 8 7 8) is th e most
Of ,

important th e main bu i lding to which th e other writings

,

a e buttr e ss e s or at most ann e x e s

r Its t e achi ng h as b ee n
, , .

summarise d in U nconscious M emory in four main

principle s : ( 1 ) th e on en ess of p ersonality b etwe en pare nt
and o ffspring ( 2 ) m emory on th e part of th e offspring of
certain actions which it did whe n in th e p ersons of its
This is t h d t
1
th titl p g Th pr f c is d t d
e a e on e e- a e e e a e a e

O t b r 5 d t h fi rst c py w issu d in N v mb r f t h
.

c o 8 86 e 1 1 an e o as e o e e o e
s m y r A ll t h d t s t k n fr m t h B ibli gr phy by M r
, ,

a e ea e a e are a e o e o a

H F sting j n s pr fix d t t h E xtr ts in th N w Q t l y
. .

. e o e e e o e ac e e u a r er
R e vi e w
x U ncons c ious M e mory
for fathe rs (3 ) th e lat ency of that m e mory until it is r e
e

kin dl d by a re currence of t h e associ te d ide as ; ( 4) th e

e a

unconsciousn ss with which habitual ctions com e to b e

e a

p rform e d To the s we must d d fifth : th e purposive

e .
”
e a a

n e ss of th e ctions of living b e ings s of th e m chin es

a ,
a a

which th y make or s el ct e e .

Butl r t ll s ( Lif n d H bit p 3 3 ) that h e som e

e e
“
e a a , .

tim s hop e d th t this book would b e r g rd d as

e a e a e a

valu bl adjunct to D rwinism

a e He w s bitt rly dis a .
”
a e

a ppoint d i th e e v nt for th book s a whole was

e n e ,
e , a ,

re c ive d by profe ssional biologists as gigantic j ok e

e a

a joke mor ov r not in t h e b st possibl e t ste True its

,
e e ,
e a .
,

ce ntr l ide s l rge ly those of Lamarck h d b ee n p r e

a a , a ,
a

s nt d by H e ring in 1 87 0 ( s Butl r found shortly ft e r

e e a e a

his publication ) ; they h d b n favour bly re ce iv e d a ee a ,

d velop e d by H e ck l e xpounde d and prais d by R a y

e a e ,
e

L nk st r C oming from Butl er th y m t with con

a e e .
, e e :

tu m l y eve n from such m n s R oman s who as Butle r

,
e e a e , ,

had no difficulty in proving w r unconsciously inspir d ,

e e e

by th sam id s N W mi t ei bi s h n d n We t
e e ea n c en a er
’ '

r er
”
.

It is e asy looking b ck to s ee why Life d Habit

, a ,
an

so miss d its m rk C h rl s Darwin s pre se nt tion of th e

e a . a e
’
a

e volution th ory h d for t h e first tim e r e nd e r e d it possibl

e a , ,
e

for sound natur list to accept t h e doctrin e of com

a
“
a

mon d scent with dive rg ence and so giv en a re l m an

e a e

ing to th e t erm n tur l relationship which had force d a a ,

its lf upon t h old r n turalists de spit the ir b eli f in

e e e a ,
e e

sp e cial n d ind p nde nt cr tions Th e imm e diat e i m

a e e ea . a

of th e n turalists of th e day was now to fill up th g ps

a e a

in th ir knowl edge so as to strengthe n th f bric of a

e , e a

unifi e d biology For this purpos they found th eir actual

. e

sci ntific quipm nt so inade qu t th t the y we r fully

e e e a e a e

occupi e d in inv nting fre sh t chniqu n d working th ere

e e e, a

with a t facts— save few critics such as S t G org Mi v a r t a ,

. e e ,

who w s regar de d s n gligibl e since h e e vidently h ld a

a a e ,
e

bri e f for party st nding outside th sci entific world

a a e .

Butl r introduce d himself s what we now call Th e

e a
 In t roduc t ion
Ma n in th e S treet far too bare of sci e ntific clothing to
,

s tisfy th e Mrs Grundy of th e domain lacking all r cog

a . e

n i s d tools of sci nce

e d l l s e ns e of t h di fficulti s in his
e an a e e

way h e procee de d to tackle th proble ms of sci nc with

, e e e

little save th de ft p en of th lit er ry xp ert in his h nd

e e a e a .

His ve ry f ilure to appr ciat e th e di fficulti e s gave gre at r

a e e

powe r to his work— much as Tartarin of Tar scon asce nd d a e

t h Jungfrau and f c e d succe ssfully all d ng e rs of Alpin e

e a a

trave l so long as h e b eli e ve d th e m to b e th m r blague s

, e e e

d e r é clam e of th e wily S wiss host His brilli nt qualitie s . a

of styl e d irony thems lve s told he avily against him

an e .

W s h not alre ady known for having writt e n th e most

a e

tre nch nt satire that had app e are d since Gulliver s

a
’

Tr v els
a H d h not sn e e re d the r in at t h e v e ry foun
a e e

d tions of soci e ty d follow d up its succ ss by a ps eudo

a ,
an e e

biography that had take n in th e Re cord nd th e a

R ock In Life and H bit at th e ve ry start h e

“ ”
a , ,

go e s out of his w y to he ap scorn t th resp cte d name s

a a e e

of M rcus Aurelius Lord Bacon Go e the Arnold of Rugby

a , , , ,

an d Dr W B C rp e nt r He e xpr e s s d th e lowe st opinion

. . . a e . e

of th e Fellows of th e R oy l S oci ty To him th e pro a e .

fe s i on l man of sci e nce with s e lf conscious knowl e dge

s a ,
-

for his ide al n d aim w s a m e dicin m n pri e st augur

a , a e- a , ,

use ful p erh ps in his w y but to b e c r fully watch d

,
a ,
a ,
a e e

b y l l who valu e fr ee dom of thought and p e rson l e st with

a ,

opportunity h e d v elop into a p ers cutor of th e worst e e

typ e Not cont nt with blackguardi ng th e audie nce to

. e

whom his work should most app e al h e we nt on to de pre ,

ci t e that work its lf n d its author in his fin e st v e in of

a e a

irony H ving argue d that our b e st and highe st know

. a

le dge is that o f whos e poss ession we a e most ignorant r ,

h e procee ds : Above ll l t no unwary r de r do m e a ,

e ea

t h e injustic of b eli e ving in m e

e In that I writ e at all .

I am among th e damn e d .
”

His writing of E V O LU TI ON O L D AND NEW ,

( 1 8 7 9) was d u e to his conviction that scant justice had

 U nconscious M e mory
been don e by C harles Darwin and Alfre d Wallace and the ir
adm i rers to th e pio neering Work of Buffon Erasmus Dar ,

win and Lamarck To repair this h e give s a brill iant

, .

e xposition of what s eem e d to him t h e most valuabl e portion

of their t e achings on evolution His analysis of B u ffo n s .

’ ’

true m eaning ve iled by th e re ticence s d u e to th e con di tions

,

under which h e wrote is as masterly as th e English in ,

whi ch h e develops it His s ense of wounde d justice ex

.

plain s th e vigorous pol emic which h ere as i n all hi s late r ,

writin gs h e carrie s to th e e xtrem e

, .

As a matter of fact h e n eve r re al ise d C harle s Darwin s

,
’

utte r lack of sym pathetic unde rstanding of th e work of

his French pre cursors le t alon e his own grandfather , ,

Erasmus Y e t t hi s practical ignorance which to Butl er

.
,

was so strange as to transcend b eli e f was altoge ther ,

genuin e and e asy to re alise when we re call th e position

,

of Natural S cience in th e e arly thirtie s in Darwin s stude nt ’

days at C ambridge and for a de cade or two l t er C atas

,
a .

tr o p h a r i an i s m was th e t e n e t of t h e day : to th e last it

comm e nde d its elf to his Profe ssors of Botany and G e ology ,

for whom Darwin held th e fe rv ent allegiance of th e Indian

scholar or chela to his g r u As G eikie has re cently
, , u .

pointe d out it was o nly late r wh en Lye ll had shown that

, ,

t h e bre aks in t h e succe ssion of th e rocks w e re only parti l a

and local without involving th e univ ersal catastrophe s

,

that destroye d all life and re nde re d fre sh cre ations ther of e

n e cess ry that any g en eral acce ptance of a desce nt the ory

a ,

could b e e xp e cted We may b e ve ry sure that Darwin

.

must have re ceived many sol emn warnings against th e

dange rous sp e culations of th e French Re volutionary “

S chool He him self was far too busy at t h e tim e with

.
”

t h e re ce ption and assimilation of n ew facts to b e awak e

-

to th e deep e r intere st of far re aching the ori e s -

.

It is th e more unfortunate that Butler s lack of a p p r e ’

ci a ti o n on the s e points should hav e l e d to t h e e normous

proportion of bitter p e rsonal controve rsy that we find in

t h e r e maind e r of his biological writings Possibly as .
,
 In t roduc t ion
suggested by G eor ge B ernard S haw his acquaintance and ,

admire r h e was also swaye d by philosophical re se nt

,

m ent at that banishm e nt of mind from th e organic uni

verse which was generally thought to have bee n achi eve d
,

by C harl e s Darwi n s the ory S till we must rem emb er ’

.
,

that t his mindl ess Vie w is not implicit in C harl es Darwin s ’

prese ntm ent of his own the ory nor was it accept e d by ,

him as it has b een by so many of his profess ed disciple s .

U N CON SC I OU S MEM ORY — We have alre ady

allude d to an anticipation of Butler s main these s In ’
.

1 8 7 0 Dr Ewald H ering
. on e of t h e most e min ent phy ,

s i ol o gi s ts of th e day Professor at V ienna gave an , ,

Inaugural Addre ss to th e Imp erial Royal Academy of

S cie nce s : Das Ged a ch tni s s als allgem ein e Funktion
d e r o g a n i s ir ter S ubstan z
r M emory as a U nive rsal
Function of Organise d Matte r Whe n Life and “

Habit was well advance d Francis Darwin at th e time , ,

a f re qu ent visitor calle d Butle r s atte ntion to this e ssay

,
’

which h e himse lf only kn ew from an article in Nature .

Herein Professor E Ra y Lanke ster had re ferre d to it wi th

.

admiring sympathy in conn e ction with its furthe r de velop

m ent by Hae ck el in a pamphl e t e ntitle d Di e P er i gen es e
d er Plastidul e We may not e howev er that in his
”
.
, ,

coll e ct e d Essays Th e Advance m ent of S cie nce

,

S ir Ra y Lanke st e r while including this Essay inserts on

, ,

t h e blank p ge we had almost writt e n th e whit e

1 “
-
a

shee t —a t th e back of it an apology for having ever

advocat e d th e possibility of th e transmission of acquire d
charact ers .

“
U nconscious M emory was largely writte n to show th e
relation of Butler s views to H ering s and contains an ex
’ ’
,
~

qu i s i tel y writt en tr a nslation of th e Addre ss Hering do e s . ,

indeed anticipat e Butle r and that in language far more

, ,

suitable to th e p e rsuasion of th e sci entific public It con .

tains a subsidiary hypothes is that m emory has for its

1
i .ft r p 8 5 it b rs numb f its w "
e . a e . 2 ea no er o o n
 U nconscious M e mory
m e chanism sp e cial vibrations of th e protoplasm and th e ,

a cquir d capacity to re spond to such vibr tions onc f lt

e a e e

upon the ir r p e tition I do not think th t th th ory e . a e e

gains anything by th e introduction of this e ve n as m e r a e

form l hypothe sis ; n d the r is no e vidence for its b eing

a a e

a nything mor Butl r how ver give s it a warm y e . e ,

e , ,
na ,

e nthusi stic re ce ption in C h pt e r V ( Introduction to

a ,
a

Profe ssor H ering s le cture) and in his note s to th e tr a s l ’

,
n a

tion of th e Addr ess whi ch bulks so large in this book but , ,

points out th t h e was not committ e d to this hypothe sis

a
“
,

though incl i n e d to acc pt it on p i m f i Vi ew L t e r e a r a ac e .

”
a

on s w shall s ee h e attache d more import nce to it

, a e ,
a .

Th e H ring Addr e ss is follow e d in

e U nconscious
M emory by transl tions of s ele cte d pass ges from V on a a

Hartmann s Philosophy of t h e U nconscious and nno

’

,
”
a

t a ti o n s to xplain t h e di ffe re nc e from this p e rsonification

e

of The Un con s i ou s as a mighty al l rul ing ll cre ting c -

, a -
a

p e rsonality n d his own sci entific re cognition of t h e gr t

,
a ea

part pl ye d by u n ons ci ou s p o es s es in th e region of mind

a c r c

and m emory .

These r e th e e ss entials of th e book as a contribution

a

to biologic l philosophy Th e closing chapt rs contain a

a . e

luci d st t em ent of obj e ctions to his theory they might

a as

b e put by a rigid n e ce ssitari n and a r e futation of that a ,

int erpre tation s applie d to human action a .

But in th e s e cond chapt er Butl er state s his re ce ssion from

t h e strong logical position h e h d hith e rto d e v elop e d in a

his writings from Erewhon onwards so f r h e had not a

only distinguishe d th e living from th e non living but dis -

,

t i gu i s h d among th e latt e r m ch i e or tool s from th i ngs a t

n e a n s

l r ge
a Machin e s or tools a e th e xte rn l organs of living
.
1
r e a

beings as organs a r e their internal machin s : they a r e

, e

1
Th distincti n w
e m r ly implicit in his publish d writings
o as e e e
but h b n print d sinc his d th fr m his N t b ks N w
,
”
as ee e e ea o o e oo e
i w A pril I h d d v l p d this th sis with
,

Q t ly R
u a r er 9 8 ev e 1 0 a e e o e e
t kn wing i B utl r s x plicit nticip ti n in rticl th n
, , .
,
'
ou o o e e a a o an a e e
in th pr ss M ch nism d L if C t mp y R i w
e e :
“
e a an e,
”
on e or a r ev e ,

Ma y , 1 90 8 .
 In t roduc tion xv

fashione d assembled or sele cte d by th e be ings for a p u r

, ,

pose so th y h ve a fu tu e p p os e s w ll s p s t
, e a r ur ,
a e a a a

hi t r y
s o Things at large have a past history but no
.
,

purpos e ( so long as som e b eing do es not convert the m

into tools and give the m a purpose) : Machin s h v e a e a

Why ? as well as a How 9 things at large hav e a “ ”

How ? only .

In U nconscious M emory th e allure m e nts of unitary

or monistic vi e ws hav e gain e d th e upp er hand and Butle r ,

writ es ( p 2 3 ) .

Th o l y th i g o f wh ic h I m su r i
e n th t th di st i n c t io n
n a e s a e
b tw o rg n ic d i n o rg n ic i s rb i tr y ; th t i t i
,

e th een e a an a a ar a s
m o r co h r nt w i th o ur th r i d s
e e e d th f o r m or o e ea an er e e e
cc p t bl t o st rt wi th v ry m ol c u l li v i n g th i g
,

a e a e, a e e e e as a n

d th n d d u c d th br k i n g u p o f ss oci t io n
,

an e th e e ea as e ea an a a

or co rpo r t io n th n t o st rt wi th i n n i m t m ol c u l s d
a a a a a e e e an

smu g gl l i f i nt o th m ; d th t th r f o r wh t w c ll
,

e e e an a e e e, a e a

t h i n o r g n i c w ld must b r g r d d u p t o c r t i n poi nt
,

e a or e e a e as a e a
l i vi ng d i nst i n c t w i th i n c rt i n li m i ts w i th co ns cio usn s
an e a e s,

v oli t io n d p ow r o f co n c rt d c t io n I t i
, , ,

, an ely f l t e e a . s on o a e,
”
h o wever , th a t I h a ve co m e to th i s o p i n i on .

I have italicise d th e last s e ntence to show that Butle r ,

was more or le ss conscious of its irre concilability with

much of his most ch ract e ristic doctrine Ag in in th e a . a ,

closing ch pte r Butl er write s (p 2 75 )

a , .

W sh o u ld n d v o ur t o
e th c ll d i n o rg n ic
e ea s ee e s o- a e a as
li v i n g i n r s p c t o f t h qu li t i s i t h i n co mm o n w i th t h
e e e a e as e
o rg n ic th r th n th o rg n ic n o n l i v i ng i r s p c t o f
a ra e a e a as -
n e e
t h qu li t i s i t h i co mm o w i th t h i n o rg nic
,

”
e a e as n n e a .

We c onclude our surve y of this book by m entioning t h e

liter ry controv ersial part chi e fly to b e found in C hapt r I V
a e ,

but cropping up e lse where It re fe rs to inte rpol tions . a

made in th authorise d translation of K raus e s Life of

e
’

Erasmus Darwin Only n e side is pre se nt e d ; n d we .

”
o a

a r e not call e d upon here or e lsewhe re to discuss th e , ,

me rits of th e que stion .

LUC K , OR CU NNING as th Main , e Me ans of Organic

x vi U nconscious M e mory
Modification an Attempt to throw Additional Light
?
upon th e l t Mr Ch rle s D rwin s Th eory of N tur l
a e . a a
’
a a

S el e ction comple te s th s ri es of biologic l books

”
e e a .

This is mainly a book of strenuous pol mic It b ings out e . r

still mor forcibly th H ering Butle r doctrin e of continue d

e e -

p e rsonality from g n eration to gen eration and of t h e e ,

working of unconscious m e mory throughout and points

out th t whil e this is im plicit in much of t h e t e aching of
a ,

H rb ert S p ence r Rom n e s and othe rs it was nowhe re

e ,
a , ,

e ven fte r th e app earanc of Life and Habit — xplicitly

a e e

re cognis ed by them but on th e contr ry maske d by i , ,

a ,
n

consist e nt stat em nts and t e aching Not Luck but e .

Cunning not th e uninspire d wee ding out by Natural

,

S el e ction but th e int lligent striving of th e organism is e ,

at th e bottom of th use ful v ri ty of organic life And e a e .

t h e p r ll el is drawn th t not t h h ppy ccid e nt of tim e

a a a e a a

and place but th e Ma c h i ell i a n cunning of C harl s

, c av e

Darwin succeede d in imposing s e ntirely his own on th e

, ,
a ,

civilise d world an uninspire d and in de quat e the ory of ev a o

l u ti o wh e re in luck pl y e d t h e l ding part whil e t h e more

n a ea

inspired and inspiring vi ews of th e older e volutionists had

fail e d by th e infe riority of their luck On this controversy .

I am bound to say th t I do not in th e v ery l e st share a a

Butle r s opinions ; and I must ascrib e th m to his l ck

’
e a

of p ersonal familiarity with th biologists of th e d y n d e a a

their mode s of thought and of work Butl er e very whe re .

unde rvalue s th e import nt work of elimination playe d by a

Natural S el e ction in its wide st s ense .

Th e C onclusion of Luck or C unning ? shows a ” “

,
”

strong advance in monistic vi ews and a y et more marke d ,

'

d evelopm ent in th e vibration hypothe sis of m emory given

by H ering and only adopt e d with th e great est re se rv e in
U nconscious M emory .
”

O urco c p t io th n co n c rn i n g th n tur o f y m tt r
n e n, e e e a e an a e
d p n d s s ol l y u po n i ts k i n d d d gr o f unr st th t i s t o
,

e e e an e ee e a

y o n t h c h r c t r i st ic s o f t h v i br t io s th t g oi n g o n
,

sa e a a e e a n a are
wi th in i t Th t rior o bj c t v ib r t ing in c r t i w y
,

. e ex e e a a e a n a
 In t r oduc t ion
i m p ts s o m f i ts v i b r t io ns t o o u r br i ; but i f t h st t
ar
e
e o

o f t h th i n g i ts l f d p n d s u p o n i ts v ibr t io ns i t [t h th i ng
e

must b co ns id d t o l l i nt nts d p ur p o s s t h v ib r
e er e
e

as
e
a

a e an
a n
a ,

e
e

e
e a e

a
"
t io s th ms l v — pl o f co urs th un d rly i n g su b st n c
n e e es us, e, e e a e

th t i s v i b r t in g
a Th am v ibr t ions th r fo r fo rm e sa e a e e e,

ubst n c r m mb r d i ntr odu c i nfin i t s i m l do s o f

. ,

th e s a e e e e e e an e a e
i t w i th i n t h b r i n m odi fy t h ubst n c r m mb in g d
,

e a e s a e e e er an

i t h co urs o f t i m c r t d furth r m o d i fy t h m c h n i sm
, , ,

n e e e, ea e an e e e a

o f b o th t h s s ory d th m o t or n r v s Tho u g ht d th i n g
e en an e e e . an

a r e on e .

I co mm n d th s tw o l st s p c u l t io n t o t h r d r s
e e e a e a s e ea e
’

c h r i t b l co ns id r t io n f l i n g th t I m h r tr v ll i n g
a a e e a as ee a a e e a e

b y o n d t h g ro un d o n wh i ch I s f l y v ntu r I b li v
,

e e ca n a e e e e e e
th y b o th su b st nt i ll y tru
.

”
e are a a e .

In 1 885 h e had writt e n an abstract of th ese ide as in

his not ebooks ( s ee New Qu r ter ly Revi ew 1 91 0 p a , , .

and as in Luck or C unning ? associ t e d the m vagu e ly

“
,
a

with th e unitary conceptions introduce d into ch emistry by

N ewlands and M endel ej ff Judging himself as an outside r e .
,

th e uthor of Life n d H bit would c ertainly have

a
“
a a
”

consid r ed th mild e xpr e ssion of faith I b e li v th e y

e e ,
e e

a e both substantially tru e quiv l e nt to o e of e xtrem e ”

r , e a n

doubt Thus th e fact of th e Archbishop s r e cognising

.
“ ’

this as among th e numb er of his b eli e fs is conclusive

e vid e nc e with thos e who hav e d e vot e d att e ntion to t h
,
e

l ws of thought that his mind is not y e t cl ar on

a , e
”

t h e matt er of th e b eli e f avow e d ( s e Life and Habit “ ”

e ,

pp 2 4 .
.

To sum up : Butl er s fundam e ntal ttitude to th e ’

a

Vibration hypothe sis was all through that tak en in

“
Unconscious Me mory h e playe d with it s a pr e tty
”
a

p et and fanci e d it mor e and more as tim e w e nt on ; but

,

inst e ad of backing it for all h e was worth like th e main ,

these s of Life and Habit h e put a big stake on i t ,

and the n hedge d .

last of Butl er s biological writings is th e Ess y

Th e
’
a ,

THE DEADL OCK IN DA RWINI S M cont ining much ,

a

valu ble criticism on Wallace n d W ismann It is in llu

a a e . a

B
 x viii U nconscious M e mory
sion to th misnom e r of Wall ace s book D rwinism
e
’

, a ,

th t h e introduc s th t r m W ll cei s m for a the ory

a e e e a a
1

of d e sce nt that e xclude s th e transmission of acquire d

char cte rs This w s indee d th e chi e f f ctor that l d
a . a , , a e

C harl e s Darwin to invent his hypoth sis of p ngen e sis e a ,

which unacceptabl e as it h prov d had f more to

,
as e ,
ar

r comm nd it s form l hypoth sis th n th e e qu lly

e e a a a e a a

form l germ pl sm hypoth sis of W ismann

a -
a e e .

Th ech i f di fficulty in acce pting th e main the ses of

e

Butl e r and H ring is e f mil iar to e ve ry biologist and

e on a ,

not t ll di ffi cult to underst nd by t h e l ym n Ev ryon e

a a a a a . e

knows that th e complic t d b eings that w t erm Anim ls a e e a

”

and Pl nts consist of numb r of more or l ess indi

“
a ,
a e

v id li s e d units t h
ua cells ach n logous to a simpl er
,
e , e a a

b eing a Protist— s v in so f r s t h e ch r ct e r of t h e
,
a e a a a a

cell unit of th e High r b ing is modifi d in accord nce with e e e a

t h p rt it pl ys in that compl x b ing s

e a a whol e Most e e a a .

p opl too
e e, f mili r with th f c t th t th compl e x
,
ar e a a e a a e

b eing starts as a singl c ll s p r t e d from its p re nt or e e ,

e a a a ,

where bis exu l r production occurs from a c ll d e to th e

a e ,
e u

fusion of two cells ach det ch d from its p re nt S uch , e a e a .

cells a e c lle d G erm cell s

r a Th g rm c ell wh e the r of -
.
”
e e -
,

singl e or of du l origin starts by dividing r ep e t e dl y so

a ,
a ,

a s to form t h e p r i m a r y emb y n i c l l a compl e x mass of r o ce s,

cells at first e ss ntially sim ilar which howev r as the y

, e , ,
e ,

go on multiplying undergo di ffe re nti tions d migra ,

a an

tions losing th ir simplicity as they do so Those cells

, e .

that a e modi fi d to take part in th prop er work of th e

r e e

whol e a r e c ll d tissue cells In Virtu of the ir activiti e s

a e -
. e ,

their growth d reproductiv power e limit e d— much

an e ar

more in Anim ls than in Pl nts in Highe r than in Lowe r

a a ,

b eings It is thes e tissu e s or som e of th m that re ce ive

.
,
e ,

t h im pr e ssions from t h outside which l v e t h e imprint

e e ea

of m emory Othe r cells which may b e closely associat d

.
,
e

1
Th t rm h r c ntly b n r viv d by P r f H b h t d by
e e as e e ee e e o u r ec an
mys lf ( C t mp y R i w N v mb r
.

e on e orar ev e , o e e
 In t roduc tion
into continuous organ or more or less surrounde d by
a ,

tissue cells whose p rt it is to nourish th em a e c lle d

-
,
a ,
r a

s e condary e mbryonic c lls or g erm cells Th e ge rm e ,

-
.
”

c lls may b e di ff re ntiat d in th young org nism t a

e e e e a a

ve ry rly st g but in Pl nts th y

ea a s eparat e d at a
e, a e ar e

much l te r dat e from th e l ess isolat e d e mbryonic regions

a

that provide for th e Pl nt s branching ; in ll case s we a

’
a

find e mbryonic and g rm c lls scre n d from th e lif pro e -

e e e e

c ss s of th e compl ex organism or taking no ve ry obvious

e e ,

part in it sav e to form ew tissues or n ew organs notably

,
n ,

in Plants .

Ag in in ours elv e s n d to gre at e r or le ss e xt ent in all

a , ,
a a

Anim ls w find syst em of sp ci l tissue s et ap rt for

a ,
e a e a s a

t h e re c e ption n d stor g of impr ssions from th e oute r

a a e e

world and for guiding th oth r org ns in th ir appropri t e

,
e e a e a

r spons s— t h e N rvous S yst m

e e d whe n this syst e m
“
e e
”
an

is il de v lop e d or out of g r th e r m ining org ns work

‘-
e ea e a a

badly from lack of prop r skill e d guidanc d c ordin e e an o- a

tion How n we the n sp e ak of m mory in ge rm

. ca , ,
e a

cell which h s b ee n scre n e d from th e e xp ri e nce s of th e

a e e

organism which is too simpl in structur to re alise th e m

,
e e

if it wer e xpose d to the m ? My own nswe r is that we

e a

c nnot form any th ory on th e subj e ct t h e only qu stion

a e ,
e

is wh e the r we have any right to i f this m emory n er

“ ”

from th e b ha i o of living b e ings and Butl e r lik

e v ur ,
e

H ring H ckel and som e mor mod rn uthors has shown

e , ae , e e a ,

th t th e infe r ence is v ry strong presumption Again

a a e .
,

it is e asy to ov e r value such compl e x instrum e nts we-

as

posse ss Th posse ssor of an p to d t e cam e ra w ll

. e u - -
a ,
e

instruct e d in th e function d manipulation of e v ry p rt an e a ,

but ignorant of all optics s ve hand to mouth knowle dge a a - -

of th e prop e rti s of his own l ens might s y that p i i

e ,
a a r or

no picture could b take n with a cig r box p erforat e d by e a -

a pin hole ; and our ignorance of th e m ch nism of t h e

-
e a

psychology of any org nism is gre at r by m ny tim e s th n a e a a

th t of my suppos e d photogr phe r W know th t Plants

a a . e a

a r e abl e to do many things that can only b e account e d for

xx U nc o nsci o us M e m o r y
by ascribing to th em a psyche and these co ordin at d ,
-
e

e nough to satisfy th e ir n ee ds ; and y e t they possess

no ce ntral organ comparabl e to th e brain no hi ghl y ,

sp e cialise d syst e m for inte rcommunication like our n erv e

trunks and fibre s As Oscar He rtwig says we a r e s .
,
a

ignorant of th e m e chanism of th e dev elopm e nt of th e i n

dividual as we a r e of that of he re ditary transmission of
acquire d charact ers and th e absence of such m e ch nism ,
a

in e ith er cas e is no re ason for re j e cting t h e prov en

fact .

Howev er th e relations of germ and body just de scrib e d

,

l e d J age r Nussbaum Galton L nk e st e r and above ll

, , , a , ,
a ,

We ismann to th e vi ew that th e ge rm c lls or stirp

,
-
e

( Galton ) wer e i n th e body but not f it Inde d in t h e ,

o . e ,

body and out of it wh e the r as r eproductive ce lls s e t fr ee or

, ,

in th e developing e mbryo th y a e r eg rde d as forming o e ,

e r a n

continuous homoge n eity in contrast to t h e di ff re ntiation , e

of t h e body ; and it is to the se c lls r g rd d as a con e ,

e a e

tinnum that th e t erms stirp ge rm pl sm e sp e ci lly

, ,
-
a ,
ar e a

a ppli e d Y t on this Vi ew so e age rly dvocat e d by i t s

. e , a

support ers we hav to substitut e for th e hypoth esis of

, e

m emory which th y d e clare to hav no re l m aning h er e

,
e e a e ,

t h far mor e f ntastic hypoth e s e s of W ism nn : by th e s e

e a e a

th ey xplain t h e process of di ffer entiation in th e young

e

e mbryo into ew germ d body and in th e young body

n an

t h e di ffe r e ntiation of its c e lls e ch in d e tim e and pl ce ,

a u a ,

into t h e vari e d tissue cell s n d org ns S uch vi ews migh t a a .

p erh ps b e accept bl e if it could b e shown th t ove r e ch

a a a a

cell division the re preside d a wise ll gu iding geni of trans

-
a -
e

ce d i n g int e ll e ct to whi ch C l e rk M xw ell s sorting d e m ons

’
n ,
-
a

we r e m ere inf nts Y e t th e s e vi ews h v e so e nch nt d

a . a a e

many di stinguishe d biologists that in d e aling with t h e ,

subj e ct the y h ve actually ignore d th e e xist nce of e qu lly

a e a

able worke rs who h esitat e to share th e e xtrem est of their

vi ews Th ph enom enon is o e well known in hypnotic
. e n

practic S o long s th e non We ismanni ns d e l wi t h

e . a -
a a

matt ers outsid this discussion their e xist nce and their
e ,
e
 In t roduc t ion
work is rat e d at its just valu e but any work of theirs on
this point so a ff cts th orthodox We i s m n n i te ( wh th r e e a e e

h e acc pt this l b e l or re j ct it do e s not m tt e r) th t for

e a e a , a

t h e tim e b e ing th e ir e xist e nce n d th e good work th e y hav e a

don e like non e xist ent

ar e a -
.
1

Butl r founde d no school and wishe d to found non

e , e.

He de s i re d that what was tru e in his work should pre vail ,

and h e looke d forw rd c al mly to th e tim e when th e r e cog a

n i ti o n of that truth and of his sh r in advancing it should a e

give him in th e liv es of oth ers that immortality for which

a lon e h e crav e d .

Lamarckian views hav e n eve r lacke d d efenders h ere

and in Am rica Of th e English H erb ert S p ence r who
e .
, ,

howeve r was av ers e to th vit listic attitud Vin e s

, e a e,

and H n s l w among botanists C unningham among

e o ,

z oologists h ve alw ys re sist e d W ismannism ; but I

, a a e ,

think non of the se was distinctly influe nce d by He ring

, e

and Butl e r In Am e ric th e majority of th e gre at school

. a

of p lae ontologists h v b e en strong Lamarckians not bly

a a e , a

C op e who h s pointe d out mor ov r that th e trans

, a ,
e e ,

formations o i e n e rgy in living b eings e p e culiar to ar

them .

We have alre ady advert e d to Hae ckel s cceptance and ’

a

dev lopm ent of H ering s ide as in his P e i g e s e d e

e
’
r ne r

Plastidul Osc r H rtwig h s b e e n a consist e nt La

e . a e a

m a ck i r lik e Y v s D lag of t h e S orbonn e n d the se

an , e e e ,
a

occupy p e min e nt positions t only as observ ers but

r -
e no ,

as discrim inating th e orists d histori ns of th e r ce nt an a e

progr ss of biology We may lso cit e as L marckian

e . a a a

of sort— F lix L e D n te c th e l e ader of th e ch em i c

a e a ,
o

physical school o i th e pres ent d y a .

But we must s eek else whe re for sp ci l tt e ntion to th e e a a

points which Butl r r garde d as th e e ss nti ls of Life and e e e a

Habit ”
In 1 893 H enry P O r Professor of Biology in
. . r ,

1
S F t i g h tl y R i w F bru ry
ee or n 9 8 d C t mp y ev e e a 1 0 an on e or a r
R i w S pt mb r d N v mb r 9 9 S i nc th s public ti ns
, ,

ev e e e e an o e e 1 0 e e e a o
t h hypn sis s ms t h v s m wh t w k n d
, .

e o ee o a e o e a ea e e .
xx ii U nconscious M e mory
th e U niv rsity of Louisian publish d littl book ntitl d
e a, e a e e e

A Th ory of H r dity H r in h insists on th

e e e . e e e e n er

vous control of th whol body d on th tr nsmission e e ,

an e a

to th r productiv c ll s of such stimuli r c iv d by th

e e e e ,
e e e e

body as wi ll guid th m on th ir p th until th y sh ll

,
e e e a e a

h v cquir d d qu t xp ri nc of th ir own in th
a e a e a e a e e e e e e e

ne w body th y h v form d I h v found t h n m of

e a e e . a e e a e

n ith r Butl r nor H ring but th tr atm nt is ss ntially

e e e e ,
e e e e e

on th ir lin s d is both cl r d int r sting

e e ,
an ea an e e .

In 1 896 I wrot ss y on Th Fund m ntal Prin e an e a e a e

ci p l of H r dity prim rily dir ct d to th m in th

es e e ,
”
a e e e an e

str t This ft r b ing h ld ov r for mor th n y ar by

ee .
,
a e e e e e a a e

one l e ding r vi w w
a d clin d with r gr t
e e d gain ,
as e e e e ,
”
an a

a ft r som w ks m t th s m f t from noth r ditor

e e ee e e a e a e a e e .

It pp r d in th p g s of N tur l S ci nc for O ctob r

a ea e e a e a a e e e ,

1 8 97 and in t h
,
Biologisch s C t lb l tt for th s me e en r a a e a e

y ar I r produc its closing paragraph

e e e

"
.

Th i s th o ry [H ri n g B utl r s h i n d d
e t nt t i v e -
e
’
as, ee a e a e

c h r ct r d l cks symm tr i c l c o mpl t n ss but i s t h

,

a a e an a e a e e e e

m r wl m i m i ng t t h i mp oss i bl A wh ol
, ,

o e te co e as no a a e e e

s r i s o f p h n o m n i n rg n i c b i ngs c rr l t d un d r
.

e e e e a o a e are o e a e e

th e t rm o f m m y
e i d ie p t t
or d co n s c o u s an u n co n s c o u s , a en an

r d r o f unc nsc i us m m ry l t nt t il l
,

l t t
a en O f th e o e o o e o a e

rr i v l o f th ppr pri t st i mulus i s ll t h op r tiv

.
,

th e a a e a o a e a e co e a e

g r wth d w rk o f t h rg n i sm i nclu d i n g i ts d v l op m nt
,

o an o e o a e e e

fr o m t h r pr duct i v c lls Co nc rn i n g t h m d p d i
,

e e o e e e e o us o er a n

kn ow n th i ng t h ph n m n m y b d H ring
.

w e o : e e o e a a e ue, as e

sugg sts t o m l cul r v i br t i ns which must b t l st

e o e a a o e a ea as
d i st i n t fr o m o rd i n ry physi l d i sturb nc s R ontg n s
, ,
’
c a ca a e as e

r ys
a fro m o rd i n ry l ight o r i t m y b c o rr l t d
are a w a e e a e as e
o urs l v s i n cli n d t th i nk w i th co m p l x c h m ic l ch n g s
,

e e are e o e e a a e
in i ntr i c t but o rd rl y su c c ss io n F t h pr s nt t
,

an a e e e or e e e a
l st t h p r bl m f h r d i ty o nly b luc id t d by t h
.
,

ea e o e o e e can e e a e e

lig ht o f m nt l d n o t m t ri l p roc ss s
,

”
e a , an a e a e e .

It will b e s n that I e xpr ess doubts as to th e val i di ty

ee

of H ring s invocation of mol e cular vibrations as t h e

e
’

m ch nism of m emory n d suggest as an lt ernativ e

e a , a a

rhyt hmic chemical change s This Vi e w h s re cently b een . a

 In troduc tion x x iii
put forth in d tail by J J C unningham in hi s e ssay on
e . .

th e Hormon e Th ory of H re dity in th A hi fur

1
e e ,
”
e rc v

E n twi ckl u n gs m echa n i h but I hav e f il e d to note a

any dire ct e ffe ct of my e ssay on th e trend of biological

thought .

Am ong post Darwinian controve rsi es th e o ne that has

-

latt e rly assum e d th e gre t e st promin enc is th t of th e a e a

relativ e importance of small variations in th e way of more

or less fl uctuations d of discontinuous vari tions,
an a ,
”

or mutations as D e Vri es has call e d them Darwin

,
”
.
,

in th e first four e ditions of th e Origin of S p e ci e s t “

,
”
a

t a ch e d mor e importanc e to th e latt e r than in subs e qu e nt

e ditions h e w s sw ye d in his attitud e
a s is w ell known
a , a ,

by an rticl e of t h e physicist F l eem i ng J enkin which

a , ,

app e are d in th e N r th B r i ti s h Revi w Th e mathematics

o e .

of this article we re unimp e achabl but th y we re e, e

founde d on th e ssumption th t e xceptional variations

a a

would only occur in singl e individu ls which is indee d a , , ,

often th e case among those dom e stic t e d race s on which a

Darwin e sp e cially studi e d th e phenom e na of v riation a .

D ar win was no m th m tici n or physicist and we ar e a e a a ,

told in his biography that h e regarde d eve ry tool shop rul e -

or optician s thermom et e r as an instrum ent of pre cision

’

so h e app e ars to have regarde d F l eem i g Je nkin s d emon n

’

stra ti o as a m th e matical d e duction which h e was bound

n a

to accept without criticism .

Mr Wil li m Bat e son lat e Profe ssor of Biology in th e

. a ,

U nive rsity of C ambridge s e arly as 1 894 laid gre t stre ss , a a

on th e importance of discontinuous v riations coll e cting a ,

and collating t h e known facts in his M t rials for th “

a e e

S tudy of V ariations ; but this important work now ”

,

b e com e rare and v l uable at th e tim e e xcite d so littl e

a ,

int ere st as to b e remainde re d within a very few ye ars

afte r publication .

1
A h rm n is ch mic l subst nc which f rm d in
“
o o e a e a a e o e one
p rt f th b dy lt rs t h r cti ns f n th r p rt n rm lly f
,

a o e o a e e ea o o a o e a o a or
th g d f th rg nism
, ,

e oo o e o a .
xx iv U nconscious M e mory
In 1 901 Hugo D e Vri es Professor of Botany in th e ,

U niversity of Amst rd m publish e d D i Mut tions e a ,

e a

the orie wh erein h e show e d that mutations or dis

,
”

continuous variations i n v rious dire ctions may app e r a a

simultan eously in many individuals and in various ,

dire ctions In th g rd n er s phras e th e sp e ci es m y

. e a e
’

,
a

take to sporting in v rious dire ctions at th e sam e tim e a ,

and e ach sport may b e r pre sent e d by num erous sp e ci e

m ens .

D e Vri e s shows t h prob bili t y that sp e ci e s go on for e a

long p eriods showing onl y fluctu tions and th e n suddenly a ,

t k e to sporting in th e way d escrib e d short p e riods of

a ,

mut tion lt ern ting with long int erv ls of rel tive con
a a a a a

st n y
a It is to mut tions th t D e Vri e s n d his school as
c . a a a ,

well as Luther Burb nk th e gr t form r of ew fruit and a , ea e n

flower plants look for thos e v riations which form th e

-
, a

mat eri l of Natur l S l e ction In God th e K nown and

a a e .
“

God th e U nknown which pp e are d in t h e E a m i ner ,

a x

( M y Jun e and July) 1 8 7 9 but though th en r evis e d wa s

a , , , ,

o nly publish e d posthumously in 1 90 Butl r anticipat s

9 e e ,

this distinction
U nd
th s ci r c umst n c s o rg i sm must t i
er e e or a e an ac n on e
o th r o f th s tw o w ys i t must i th r h n g s lo wl y d
e e e a : e e c a e an
c o nt i nu o usly w i th th surro un d i n g s p y i n g c sh for v ry e a a e e
thi ng m t i ng t h sm ll st ch n g w i th co rr s po n d i ng
,

ee e a e a e a e
m o d i fic t i n s o f i s f o un d c o nv n i nt i t must p t ff
,

a o ar as e e or u o
ch n g l o ng poss i bl d th n m k l rg r d mor
, ,

a e as as e, an e a e a e an e
sw pi n g ch ng s
ee a e .

B o th th s co urs s th s m i n p r i n cipl t h d i ff r
e e e are e a e e, e e
e nc b i n ge e f sc l d thone o b i n g m i n i tur o f t h
a e, a n e one e a a e e
o th r e , rip p l i s
as A tl nt i c w v i n l i ttl ; b o th h v
a e an a a e e a e
th ir d v nt g s d di s d v nt g s s o th t m o st o r g n i sms
e a a a e an a a a e a a
w il l t k t h c o urs fo r t o f th i ngs d t h o th r
,

a e e one e on e s e an e e
for a n o th r Th y w i l l d l p r mpt l y w i th th i n g s wh ich th y
e . e ea o e
ca n g t t e s i ly d wh i ch l i m r up o n t h surf c th
a ea , an e o e e a e os e ,
h o wever whi ch a r e m or e tr o u b l es o m e to r ea ch a n d l i e d eep er
, , ,

wi ll b e h a n d l ed u p o n m or e ca ta cly s m i c p r i n ci p l es b ei n g a ll o wed ,

l on g er p er i o d s of r ep o s e fo l l o we d by s h o r t p er i od s of gr e a ter
a cti v i ty may b e e e it e e a a e a qu st io n d wh th r wh t i s c ll d
 In troduc t ion xxv

s por t i s no t t h o rg d wh i ch h
e a n ic x p r ss io n o f i s co nt n t
e e e as
b n l ng f l t but wh ich h n o t b n tt n d d t o n o r b n
ee o e as ee a e e ee
m t st p by st p by mu c h sm l l r m d i l m odific t io n
, ,

e e e as a e e a a as
w f un d p r ct ic bl
as o th t wh n ch n g do s co m
a a e : so a e a a e e e
i t o m s by w y o f r v ol ut i n 0 g i n ( o nly th t i t co m s
c e a e o 1, a a a e
t o much t h s m th i n g ) i t m y b c mp r d t o o f th o s
.

e a e a e o a e one e

h p py th o u g ht wh i ch s o m t i m s co m t o us u b idd n ft r
,

a s e e e n e a e

w h v b n th i nk i n g f o r
e a e l o n g t i m wh t t o do o r h o w t o
ee a e a

r r ng o u r id s d h v y t b n u n b l t o co m t o y
,

a a e ea an a e e ee a e e an
co cl us io n ( pp 4
,
”
n . 1 ,

We com e to anoth er orde r of mind in H a ns Dri esch At .

th e tim h b eg n his work biologists w e r l rg e ly busy

e e a e a

in region indicat e d by D rwin and roughly m pp e d out

a a ,
a

by H ck l— th t of phylog ny From t h e f cts of dev elop

ae e a e . a

m nt of th e individu l from th comp ison of fossils in

e a , e ar

successive strat the y s et to work at th e construction of a,

p e digree s and strov e to bring into lin th e principl es of

, e

cl ssification with th e more or l ess hypothe tic l st m

a a e

tre es Dri esch conside r e d thi s futil since we n ev e r could

. e,

re construct from such e vide nce anything c rt in in th e e a

history of th e p st He th ere for assert e d th t a mor e a . e a

complet e knowl e dge of th e physics a nd ch emistry of th e

organic world might giv e a sci entific e xplanation of th e
phenom ena and maintain e d th t th e prop er work of th e
, a

biologist was to d p en our knowl dge in th e se r e sp e cts ee e .

H e mbodi d his vi ews s eeking t h e e xplan tion on this

e e , a

track filling up g ps d tracing proj e cte d ro ds along

, a an a

lin es of probabl truth in his Analytisch e The ori d er e e

org nisch e Entwicklung But his own work convince d

a .
”

him of th e hop l essn ess of th e task h had undertak en e e ,

and h e h a s b e com e as str enuous vit list s Butl r Th e a a a e .

most compl t e st t m nt of his pre se nt vi e ws is to b e

e a e e

found in Th e Philosophy of Life ( 1 908“

b eing th e ”

Gi ffo ld L e ctur s for 1 907 —8 H erein h e postulat e s a

e .

quality psychoid in all living b eings dir e cting en ergy ,

p a
1
M r H
ss g s
a e
.

a nd
. Fe sting J n s fi rst dir ct d my tt nti n
th ir b ring t h Mut ti n Th ry
e
o e e e a e o to th se e
ea on e a o eo .
xx vi U nconscious M e mory
and matt e r for th e purpose of th e organism and to this h e ,

appli e s th e Aristot li n de signation Ent ele chy Th e e a .

que stion of th e tr nsmission of cquire d char ct ers is a a a re

g rde d s doubtful n d h e do e s not mphasis

a a e — ii he
,
a e

a ccepts— th e doctrin of continuous p e rson lity His e a .

e arly youthful impati e nc e with d es c e nt th e ori e s and hypo

the se s has howev er disapp e ar e d, , .

In th e n ext work th e influe nce of H e ring and Butl e r is

d efinit ly pr s nt n d r cogn is e d In 1 906 S ignor Eug nio
e e e a e . e

R ign no an ngin e r k enly inte re ste d in all br nche s of

,
a e e e a

sci enc nd a littl l t r th e founder of th e int e r

e, a e a e

nation l r vi w Ri i ta d i S ci enz ( now simply c ll e d

a e e ,
v s a a

S ci n ti ) publish e d in Fr nch
e a ,
volum e ntitle d S ur e a e

l transmissibilit é d es C ract er es cquis— Hypoth es e d un e

’
a a a

C ntro —epige n es e
e Into th e de tails of th e author s work
.
” ’

we will not e nt e r fully S uffice it to know th t h e acc pts . a e

t h H e ring Butl e r th ory

e d mak s-
distinct dvance on e ,
an e a a

H ering s r th r crud hypothe sis of p ersist nt Vibrations

’
a e e e

by suggesting th t th e rem emb ring c ntre s stor slightly a e e e

diffe re nt forms of e n ergy to give out e n rgy of th e sam e ,

e

kind s the y h v re ce ive d lik el e ctric l ccumulators

a a e , e a a .

Th e l st chapt r L e P h é n o m é e mn é moniqu e e t l o
“
a e n

P h én o m e e vit l is fr nkly base d on H ring

n a ,
a e .

In Th e L sson of Evolution ( 1 907 posthumous and

“
e , ,

only publish d for priv t e circul tion ) Fre derick Wollaston

e a a

Hutton lat Professor of Biology n d G e ology first

, e a ,

a t Dun e din d ft e r t C hristchurch Ne w Z al nd puts

an a a ,
e a ,

forw rd strongly vit listic Vi e w

a a d dopts H ering s a , an a
’

t e ching Aft e r st ting this h dds Th e s m e ide a

a . a e a ,
a

of here dity b ing d to unconscious m mory was

e ue e

advocate d by Mr S amuel Butl er in his Lif and .

“
e

H bita .
”

Dr Jam e s M rk Baldwin S tuart Profe ssor of Psychology

. a ,

in Princeton U niv rsity U S A c ll e d att ention e arly in e , . . a

t h go s to a r e action charact e ristic of all living b e ings

’
e ,

which h e te rms th e C ircular Reaction We take his .

 In troduc tion x xvu

most re cent account of this from his D e velopm e nt and

Evolution ( 1 902 ) — l

Th g n r l f c t i s th t t h org n i sm r c ts by
e e e a a a e a ea c o n cen

t tira up n t h loc li ty st i mu l t d f or t h
on o eti f a a e e co n n u a n ce o

th co nd i t io ns m o v m nts st i mu l t io ns whi h
e i t l ly e e a c ar e v a

d fo r t h o f t h c n d i t io s m o v m nts
, ,

b fi i l
en e c a t an e ce s s a i o n e o n e e ,

st i mul t io ns whi h
, ,
”
a i t l ly d p i g c are v a e r es s n .

This mounts to saying in th e t e rminology of Je nning

a

(s ee b e low) that t h e living organism lt e rs its physio a

logic l state s e ither for its dire ct b e n e fit or for its i n

a ,

dir ct b e n efit i n th e re duction of harmful conditions

e .

Again
Th i s fo rm o f co n c nt r t ion o f n rg y o n st i mu l t d l c li e a e e a e o a

t i s w i th t h r sult i n g r n w l thro ugh m o v m nt i

e e e e e a e e o co n

th t p l sur g i vi n g d b n fi ci l
,

d i ti ons a are d th ea e- an e e a an e

co ns qu nt r p t i t io n o f t h m o v m nts i s ll d ci rc u l r
,

e e e e e e e ca e a

r c tio n
ea .
’

Of cours e t h e inhibit i on of such mov e m e nts as would

,

b e p inful on r p etition is m e re ly th e n e g tive cas e of t h e

a e a

circular re ction We must not put too much of our own

a .

ide s into th e author s mind h e nowh e re says xplicitly

a
’
e

that th e anim l or plant shows its s ense n d do e s this a a

b cause it lik e s th e o n e thing n d wants it r ep e at e d or

e a ,

dislike s th e othe r and stops its re p e tition as Butle r would ,

have said B ldwin is v e ry strong in insisting that no

. a

full xplanation can b e giv n of living proce sse s ny more

e e ,
a

than of history on pur ely ch em i c physical grounds ,

o- .

Th e sam e Vi e w is put diffe r ntly and ind p e nd e ntly by e e

H S J e nnings who start e d his inve stigations of living

. .
,
2

H s ys in
1
n t This g n r l typ f r cti n w d
e a a o e,
“
e e a e o ea o as e

scrib d d illustr t d in diff r nt c nn cti n by P fl g in

e an a e a e e o e o u er

A rchiv f d P hysi l gi XV Th ss y ’
Bd
’
Pfl g
‘
u er s es o o e, e e a
g
b rs t h signi fi c nt titl D i t l l gisch M ch nik d l b ndig n
. . . . . .

ea e a e e e eo o e e a er e e e

N tur
a d is v ry r m rk bl
an c ming fr m
a e ffi ci l e a a e on e , a s o o an o a

physi l gist in 8 7 7 wh n t h h m i physic l sch l w n rly

,

o o 1 e e c e co - a oo as ea

t its z nith
,

a e
C ntributi ns t t h S tudy f t h L w r A nim ls
.

2 “
o o o e o e o e a
M d i fi b i l i t y in B h vi ur
B h vi ur
o a d M th d f R g l b i l i t y in e a o
”
an e o o e u a

d in th r F i lds in j ”
e a o an E p i m t l Z l gy
o e e ou r n x er en a oo o
l ii
,
. ,

vo . .
XXVl l l U nconscious M e mory
Protist th e simpl est of living b eings with t h e id a that
a, ,
e

only accur t d ampl e observ tion was n e de d to e n bl e

a e an a e a

us to e xplain all their ctiviti s on m ch nic l basis d a e a e a a ,

an

d evi s d ingenious mod ls of protopl stic mov m e nts He

e e a e .

was l e d like Dri sch to r nounc e such fforts s il lusory

,
e ,
e e a ,

a n d h as com to th e conviction that in th e b h viour of

e e a

thes e lowly b ings th r e is purposiv e d t nt tiv e e e a an a e a

ch ract er— a m ethod of tri l d rror —that

a only a an e ca n

b int rpr e t e d by t h e invoc tion of psychology

e e H points a . e

out th t after stimul tion th stat e of th org nism

a a e
“
e a

may b e alt r e d so that the r sponse to th s m stimulus

e ,
e e a e

on r p etition is oth r O s h puts it th first stimulus

e e . r ,
a e ,
e

h s c us e d th e org nism to p ss into

a a n w physiological a a a e

stat e As th e change of st t from wh t w may c l l th e

.
”
a e a e a

pri mary i ndiffer nt stat is dv nt g ous to th e r e e

”
a a a e o

g i
an s m w may r g rd
,
this quival
e e nt to t h e doctrin e e a as e

of t h circul r r ction
e d lso s cont ining th a ea ,
an a a a e

e ss nc of S mon s doctrin of ngrams or imprints

e e e
’
e e

which w about to consid r W ci t e e p ss g

e ar e e . e on a a e

wh ich for udacity of thought (und rlying it is t r u e most

a e , ,

gu rd d e xpr e ssion ) may w ll compar e with many of th e

a e e

boldest flights in Life and H bit “

a
”

It m y b n o t d th t g l t i i t h m nn r w h v
a e e a re u a on n e a e e a e
se t fo rth i s wh t i n t h b h v io ur f h igh r o rg n i sms t
a e e a o e a a
l st i s c ll d i nt ll ig nc [th x m pl s h v b n t k n fro m
"
, ,

ea a e e e e e e a e a e ee a e

P r t i st Co r ls d t h L o w st W o rms If t h s m m th od
,

o a, a an e e e a e e
f r g ul ti o n i s f un d i n o th r fi l d s th r i s n o r son f
, .

o e a o e e e e ea or
r fusin g t c o m p r t h ct io n t o i nt l lig nc Co m p r i s o n
,

e o a e e a e e e a
f t h r g ul t o ry pr o ss s th t sh o wn i n i nt rn l p hys io
.

o e e a ce e a are e a
l g i c l ch n g s d i n r g n r t i n t o i nt ll ig nc s ms t o b
o a a e an e e e a o e e e ee e
l o k d u p on s om t im s
o e h r t i c l d unsc i ntific Y t e e as e e a an e e

i nt ll ig nc i s n m ppl i d t o p r o c ss s th t ctu lly x ist

.

e e e a a e a e e e a a a e

i n t h r g ul t io n o f m ov m nts d th r is p i i n o
e e a e e an e e a r or
r s n why s i m i l r p r o c ss s sh o uld n o t c ur in r g u l ti n
, , ,

ea o a e e oc e a o
i n o th r fi lds Wh n w n lys r g u l t io n o bj t i v ly th r
e e . e e a a e e a ec e e e
s ms in d d r s n t o th i nk th t t h p r o ss s
ee ee ea of th o a e ce e are e
s m ch r c t r i n b h v iour
a e a ls wh r If t h t rm i
a e e a as e e e e e e n
r s rv d f o r t h subj ct i v cc o m p i m nts o f
.

t ll i g
e b e n ce e e e e e e e a an e
su h r g l t io th o f co urs w h v no dir ct k owl d g
c e u a n, en e e a e e n e e
 In t roduc t ion
o f i ts x i st nc i n y o f t h fi l d s o f r g l t io n o uts id o f
e e e an e e e u a e

th s lf d i n t h s lf p rh ps o nly i n b h v i u r B t in
e e an e e e a e a o . u

p ur l y o bj c t i v c ns id r ti o n th s ms n o r s o n t o
,

a e e e o e a er e ee ea

su ppo s th t r gul t io n i n b h v io u r ( i nt llig n c ) i s f

e a e a e a e e e o a

fund m nt lly di ff r nt c h r c t r fr o m g u l t io n l s wh r
a e a e e a a e re a e e e e .
”

M th o d o f R g ul t io n p
e e a ,
”
.

J ennings make s no m ention of qu estions of th e the ory

of he r e dity H h s made som xp rim ents on th trans
. e a e e e e

mission o i an acquire d ch r ct e r in Proto z o ; but it w s a a a a a

mutil tion ch r ct r which is as h s b een oft e n shown

a -
a a e , ,
a ,
1

not to th e point .

of th e most obvious criticisms of H ering s e p os i

On e
’
x

tion is b s e d upon th e e xt end d s e h make s of th word

a e u e e

M mory : this h e had for e seen n d depre c t e d

e
”
a a .

W h v ep rf c t r ig ht h s ys t o x t n d
a e a co n
e e e a e e ou r

o f m m o ry s o t m k i t mbr c i nv lunt ry
"
, ,

cep ti on e as o a e e a e o a

[ d
an ls o unc o ns io us r p r od u c t io ns o f s ns t io ns i d s
a c e e a ea

p rc p t i ns ffo rts ; but w fin d o n h v i n g d o n s o

, ,

e e d o an e e a e

th t w h v nl rg d h b o und r i s th t h pr o v s
, , ,

a e f a e so ar e a e er a e a s e e

to b ult i m t d o rig i n l p w r t h s o urc d t t h

e an a e an a o e e e an a e

s m t i m t h un i fy i n g b o n d o f w h o l c nsc io us l i f
, ,
”
a e e, e our e o e

U o nsc io us M m ry p
.
,

”
nc e o , .

This s ent e nce couple d with H ring s omission to give ,

e
’

to th e concept of m emory so nl rg d a w nam e cle r e a e ne ,

a

alik e of th e limit tions n d of th e st ins of h bitual s a a a a u e,

may w ll have b een th e inspir tion of th e n ext work on

e a

our list Richard S emon is a profe ssional z oologist and

.

anthropologist of such high status for his origin l obs rva a e

tions d r es e arche s in th m ere t e chnical s ense that in

an e ,

th es e countri e s h would assur edl y have b e n accl im e d e e a

as o of t h e F llows of t h e R oy l S oci ety who were

ne e a

S amuel Butler s sp e ci l av rsion Th full titl of his ’

a e . e e

book is D IE M N E ME ls e rhalt e nde Prin z ip i m We chsel a

S 1
Th H
ee r dit ry Tr nsmissi n f A cquir d Ch r ct rs
“
e

in C t mp y R i w S pt mb r d N v mb r 9 8 in w h ch
e e a a o o
o e
e

1 0
a a e
i
on e or a r ev e e e e an e

r f r nc s giv n t rli r st t m nts

, ,

e e e e ar e e o ea e a e e .
xxx U nconscious M e mory
d esorg nische n G esch eh ns ( Munich Ed 1 1 904 ; Ed
a e , .
,
.

2 , W m y tr nsl t e it M N E ME Principl of e a a a ,
a e

C ons ervation in th Tr nsformations of Org nic Exist e a a

’
e n ce f

From this I quot in free tr nslation th e op ening passage e a

of C h pt er II a

W h v sh o wn th t i n v ry m ny c s s wh th r i n
e a e a e a a e e e

P r t i st P l nt A nim l wh n rg n i sm h p ss d i nt o
,

o a or a e an o a as a e

i ndi ff r nt st t ft r t h r c t io n t o st i mulus h c s d
, , ,

an e e a e a e e ea a as ea e

i ts i rr i t bl subst n h l stin g c h n g I c ll
,

a fi e d a ce as su er e a a a e : a

th i s ft r cti o n o f th st i mulus i ts i mp ri nt
a e -
a ngr p h i c e or e a

a ct i n sinc it p n tr t s d i mprints its lf in t h o rg n ic

o e e e a e an e e a

subst nc d I t rm t h c h n g s o ff t d i m p ri nt
,
‘
a e an e e a e e ec e an

o r n g r m f t h st i mulus ; d th sum f ll t h i m
e a o e an e o a e

p ri nts p ss ss d by t h rg n i sm m y b c ll d i ts st o r f
o e e e o a a e a e e o

imp rints wh r i n w must d i st i ng uish b tw n th o s wh i h

’
e e e e ee e c

i t h i nh r i t d f o m i ts fo rb rs d th s wh i ch i t h
,

as e e r ea an o e as

a cqu i r d its lf A y ph n o m n on d i s p l y d by o rg n i sm
e e n e e a e an a

r sult i th r f s i ngl i mp ri nt o r f sum of th m

.

as th e e e e o a e o a e

I t rm mn m i c ph n o m n o n ; d t h mn m ic poss i
,
’
e a e e e an e e

b ili ti esf o rg n i sm m y b t rm d c l l ct i v ly i ts
o an a a e e e o e e

MN M
, ,

’
E E
I h v s l c t d my w t rms f o r t h o nc p ts th t I h v
.

a e e e e o n e e c e a a e

j ust d fin d O m ny g ro un d s I r fr i n fro m m k i ng y
e e n a e a a an

o f t h g oo d G rm n t rms G d a h t i E i
.

use e g e a e e c n ss , r n n er u n s

b i l d Th first d ch i f st gro un d i s th t fo r my p urp s I

’
e an e e a o e

sh o ul d h v t o mp loy t h G rm n w o rds i n mu ch w i d r
.

a e e e e a a e

s ns th n wh t th y usu lly co nv y , d thus l v t h d r

e e a a e a e an ea e e oo

O p n t c untl ss m i sun d rst n d i ng s d i dl c ntr o v rs i s

e o o e e a an e o e e .

It w uld i n d d v n m o unt t
o rr r f f ct t g i v t
ee e e a o an e o o a o e o

w i d r c nc p t th n m lr dy curr nt i n t h n rr o w r
, ,

th e e o e e a e a ea e e a e

s ns — y c tu lly l i m i t d lik E ri nn rungsbil d t o p h

e e na a a e e e
’
e

of c ons io usn ss In A n i m ls d ur i ng t h c urs

, , ,

no m ena c e a e o e

f h i st ry t f o rg ns h s o t s p k s p ci l i s d i ts lf
.
,

o o one se o a as, o ea e a e e

r c p t i n d tr nsm i ss i n f st i mul i— t h N rv us
, ,

for th e e e o an a o o e e o

S yst m B t fro m th i s s p ci lis t io n w

e u n o t j ust ifi d i n e a a e are e
s ri b i ng t t h n rv o us syst m y m n o p oly o f t h funct i n
.

a c o e e e an o e o

v n wh n i t i s h ighly d v l p d i n M Just
,

e e e as e e o e as an as
d i r ct x c i t b i lity o f t h n rv us syst m h p r gr ss d
.

th e e e a e e o e as o e e

in t h h i st ry f t h r c
e h i ts c p c i ty f r c i vi n g
o o e a e, so as a a or e e

i mp rints ; but n ith r susc pt i b i l i ty r t nt i v n ss i s i ts

e e e nor e e e e

m o n p ly o d i nd d r t ntiv n ss s ms i ns p r bl fr o m
o an ee e e e e ee e a a e
susc pt i b i lity i n li v i ng m tt r
, ,
”
e a e .
 In t r oduc tion
S mon h r tak s th e instance of stimulus and imprint
e e e e

actions ff cting th e n rvous syst m of a dog

a e e e

wh o h up t i l l n o w n v r x p r i nc d ught but k i n d n ss
as e e e e e e a e

fro m t h L rd f C r t io n d th n
e o d y th t h
o i s o ut ea an e one a a e

a ol n i s p l t d w i th st o n s by b o y
e e e H r h i s ff c t d e
,

a e e e a e e

t o nc by tw o s ts f st i mul i ( ) t h o pt ic stimulus o f
.

a e e o : 1 e

s i n g t h b oy st oop f st n s d thr o w th m d ( ) t h
ee e or o e an e an 2 e

kin st i mulus o f th p i n f lt wh n th y h i t h i m H r b o th
,

s e a e e e . e e

st i mu li l v th i r im p ri nts
ea d th
e rg n i sm i s p rm n ntl y
e an e o a e a e

ch ng d i n r l t i n t o th r curr nc f t h st i muli H i th rt o
a e e a o e e e e o e e

t h s i g ht o f hum n fi g ur qu ic kly st oopi g h d p r od u c d n o

.

e a a e n a e

c o nst nt s p i l r c t io n N o w t h r ct io n i s c nst nt d
a ec a ea e ea o a an

m y r m i n s o t i ll d th Th d g tu c ks i n i t t i l b
"
.
,

a e a ea e o s a e

tw n i ts l g s d t k s fl i ght o ft n w i th h o wl [ f p i n
.

”
ee e an a e e a as o a

H r w g in on s id p r i ns i ght i nt o
.
,

e e ed a one e a ee e

th i m p r i nt ct i n f st i muli It r p o s s
e a th
o l st i n g o e e on e a
c h ng i n t h c n d i t io ns f t h l ivi n g m tt r th t t h
. .

a e e o o e a e so a e

r p t i t io n o f t h i mm di t o r synchr n o us r ct i n t i t
,

e e e e a e o ea o o s

first st i mulus ( i n th i s c s t h st o p i n g o f t h b oy t h flyi ng a e e o e e

st o n s d t h p i n t h r i bs ) n o l o ng r d m n d s in
,

e an e a on e e e a as
t h o r i g i n l st t o f i nd i ff r nc t h full st i mu l us but m y
, , ,

e a a e e e e, e a a

c ll d f rth by p rt i l d i ff r nt st i mu l us b ( i n th i s
,

b e a e o a a a or e e

s t h m r st p i n g t t h g r und ) I t rm t h i nflu nc s
,

ca e e e e oo o e o e e e e
by wh i ch su c h c h n g d r c ti n r n d r d po ss i bl o ut
.

a e ea o are e e e e,

c m r c t io ns d wh n su c h i nflu n c s ssum t h fo rm o f
o e -
ea
’
an e e e a e e

st i mu li ut co m st i mul i
,

’
,
o e -
.

Th y et rm d outcom are cphoria stimuli

e e e e ,

b c us th uthor r g rds th m and would hav us r gard

e a e e a e a e e e

th m e th outcom manif station or ff r nc of

as e e, e ,
e e e e an

im print of pr vious stimulus W h ve not d that th

a e . e a e e

imprint is quiv l nt to th chang d physiologic l e a e e e

“
a

st ta e of J nnings Ag in th c pacity for g ining e . a , e a a

imprints d r v aling th m by outcom s favour bl to

an e e e e a e

t h individual is t h
e circul r r action of Baldwin but e a e ,

S mon giv s no r f r nc to ith r author

e e e e e e e e .
1

but
S m n s t chnic l t rms
1

x
e o
’
x clusiv ly t k n fr m th G r k
p ri nc t lls th t pl in m in E ngl nd
as e e e
e
e h v sp
e
a
ci l
e are e e a e o e ee ,

a a en a a e a e a
dr d f suchlik I h v substitut d imprint f
ea o
"e, ngr m a e e
“
or e a
tc m f cph ri f t h l tt r t rm I h d th ught f
,
” “
ou o e or e o a or e a e e a o o
fi
e m nif st ti n t but d cid d
e r en ce ,
” “
a wh t l k de a o e c e e on a oo e
m r h m ly d t t h s m tim w quit distinctiv n ugh t
, . ,

o e o e an a e a e e as e e e o o
v id th t c nfusi n which S m n h d dg d with his Gr cisms
,

a o a o o e o as o e ae .
x x xn U nconscious M e mory
In th pr e f ce to his first e di tion ( re printe d in th s cond)
e a e e

S emon writ e s aft er discussing th e work of H e ring and

,

Hae ckel
Th probl m r c i v d m o r d t i l d tr tm nt i n
e e e e e a e e a e ea e
S mu l B utl r s b oo k L i f d H b i t p ubl i sh d i 8 7 8
a e e
’
e an a
’
e n 1
Th o u gh h o nl y m d cqu i nt n c w i th H r i ng s ss y ft r
.
, ,
’
e a e a a a e e e a a e

thi s p ublic t io n B utl r g v wh t w i n m ny r s p ct s

a e a e a as a e e a

m o r d t i l d v i w o f t h coi n ci d n c s o f th s d i ff r nt p h
,

e e a e e e e e e e e e e

no m f r g i r p r od u c t io n th n d i d H r i n g
en a o o an c W i th muche a e
th t i s unt n b l B utl r s wr i t i ngs p r s nt m ny br i ll i nt
.

’
a e a e, e e e a a a

id ea y t o n t h wh ol e th y r th r tr ogr ss i n th n
e e, e are a er a e e o a

d v n c u po n H r i n g E vi d ntly th y f i l d t o x r i s
1 ,

an a a e e e e a e e e c e
m rk nflu u t r tur f
.

an y d i ca po e t h li o t h d yen e n e e a e e a .
”

This judgm e nt n e ds a littl e xamin tion Butl e r e e a .

cl im e d justly th t his Life d H bit was an

a , , a an a

advanc on H e ring in its d e ling with qu e stions of

e a

hybridity and of longe vity pub erty and st e ril ity S ince
,
.

S emon s e xt ende d tre atm ent of th e ph enom ena of crosse s

’

might lmost b e r g rd d as t h rewriting of t h e corre

a e a e e

d i g s e ction of Lif n d H bit in t h e Mn em e ”

sp on n e a a

t e rminology we may infer that this Vi ew of th qu stion

,
e e

wa s o n of Butl e r s brill i nt ide as That Butl e r shr nk’ “

e a . a

from acc pting such a form l e xpl n tion of m emory

e a a a

a s H ring did with hi s hypoth sis should c rt inly b e

e e e a

count e d as a distinct dvance upon H ering for a ,

”

S emon also avoids n y att mpt t an e xplanation a e a

of Mn em e “
I think howe v r w m y gathe r th e
.
,
e ,
e a

re l m ning of S emon s stricture s from th e following

a ea
’

pass g es a

I r fr i h r fr o m di s c uss i n o f t h d v l op m nt o f
e a n e e a o e e e e

thi s th o ry o f L m r c k s by th o s N L m rcki ns wh o
e a a
’
e eo- a a a

w o ul d s c ri b t o t h i n d i v i d u l l m nt ry o rg n i sm
a e e qu ip a e e e a a an e

m nt o f co m p l x p syc h ic l po w rs — t o y nthr opo

e e a e so sa a

m o rp h i c p rc p t io n d v oli t io ns Th i s tr tm nt i s n o
,

e e an ea e

l o ng r d ir t d by t h s ci nt ifi c p r i n cip l o f r f rr i n g co m p l x
.

e ec e e e e e e e

ph n o m n t o s i m p l r l ws o f d d u ci n g v n hum n i nt ll c t
e e a e a e e e a e e
d w i ll fr o m simpl r l m nts O t h co ntr ry th y f ll o w
,

an e e e e n e a e o

th t m st bh rr nt m th o d o f t k i ng t h m o st c o m p l x d
. ,

a o a o e e a e e an
 In t r o duc ti o n x xx iii
un r s ol v d
e d tum d m p l oy i n g i t
e as a x pl n t i n
a an e as an e a a o

Th a dop t io n f su h m th d f rm rl y by S mu l B utl r
.
,

e o c a e o as o e a e e

d r c ntly by P uly I r g r d d d n g r o us st p
, ,

an e e b ig a e a as a an a e e

b c kw r d ( d pp 3 8 — n o t )
,

a a e . 2 , . 0 1, e .

Thus Butler s all ege d r etrogressions b elong to th e sam e

’

order of thinking th t we have s e n share d by Dri e sch a e ,

B al dwin and J ennings and most explicitly avowe d as

, , ,

we shall s ee by Francis Darwin ,

S emon mak es o n e r the r . a

candid admission Th e impossibility of int erpre ting t h e ,

ph enom e na of physiological stimul tion by those of dire ct a

re action and th e unde ce ption of those who h d put faith

,
a

in this b eing possibl e have le d many on th e b kw d p th , ac ar a

of vi ta l i m S emon assure dl y will ne v e r b e abl e to compl e t e

s .
”

his the ory of Mn em e until guide d by th e e xp eri e nce ,

of J ennings and Driesch , h e forsake s th e blind all e y

of m e ch a n i s ti ci s m and retrace s his st eps to re ason bl e a

vitalism .

But th e most notabl e publications b earing on our matt e r

a r e incid e ntal to th e Darwin C el e brations of 1 908—9 .

Dr Francis Darwin son collaborator and biograph r of

. , , , e

C harl e s Darwin was s ele ct e d to pr eside ov er th e M ee ting

,

of th e British Association held in Dublin in 1 908 t h e ,

j ubilee of th e first publications on Natural S ele ction by

his fathe r and Alfre d Russel Wallace In this ddre ss we . a

find th e the ory of H e ring Butler Rign no d S e mon , ,

a ,
an

taking its prop e r place as a er a ca s of that v ri tion v u a a a

which Natural S el e ction must find b e for e it can ct and a ,

re cognis d as t h e basis of a rational th e ory of th e dev lop

e e

m ent of th e individual and of th e race Th e organism is .

e ss e ntially purposiv e : t h e impossibility of d vising any e

ade quat e accounts of organic form and function without

taking account of th e psychical side is most stre nuously
assert e d And with our regr e t that past misunde rstand
.

ings should b e so promin e nt in Butl er s works it was v e ry ’

ple asant to hear Francis Darwin s quot tion from Bu t l r s ’

a e
’
x x x iv U nconscious M e mory
tr nslation of Hering followe d by a p ersonal tribut e to
a
1

Butler himself .

In comm moration of th e cent e nary of th e birth of

e

C h rl s D rwin n d of th e fiftie th nnive rs ry of th e

a e a a a a

public tion of th e Origin of S p e ci es t th e sugge stion

a ,
”
a

of th C mbridg Philosophic l S oci e ty th e U nive rsity

e a e a ,

Pr ss publishe d during th curr nt y ar volum e e ntitle d

e e e e a

Darwin d Mod rn S cie nce e dit d by Mr A C

an e ,
”
e . . .

S w rd Prof ssor of Botany in th U niv ersity Of th

e a ,
e e . e

twenty nin e e ssays by m e of sci nce of th high st dis

-
n e e e

tinction is of p e culiar int e re st to th e r e de rs of S mu l

,
one a a e

Butle r : He re dity n d Vari tion in Mode rn Lights by

“
a a ,
”

Prof ssor W B t eson F R S to whos e work on Dis

e . a . .

continuous V ri tions we have alre ady re fe rre d H e re a a .

once more Butle r re ce iv e s from an o fficial biologist of th e

first r nk full re cognition for his wonderful insight and
a

k ee n critical powe r This is th e more note worthy b e .

c use Bat e son has pparently no faith in th e transmission

a a

of acquired charact ers but such a passage s this would a

have comm e nde d itself to Butl r s admiration e

’

All th i s i n d ic t s d fi i t d s p ci fi c o r d r i n
a e a e n e n es s an e e

h r d i ty d th r fo r i n v r i t io n Th i s o r d r nn o t by
e e an e e e a a e ca
n tur o f t h c s b d p n d nt o n N tur l S l c t io n f
.
,

th e a e e a e e e e e a a e e or

i ts x i st n c but must b co ns qu n c f t h fun d m nt l

e e e, e a e e e o e a e a
c h m ic l d physic l n tur f l i v i n g th i n g s Th stu d y o f
e a an a a e o e

V r i t io n h d fr o m t h first sh o wn th t r d rli n ss f th i s
.

a a a e a an o e e o

k i n d w p r s nt Th b od i s d p r op rt i s o f li v i n g th i n g s
as e e e e an e e

cosm ic t ch o t i N o m tt r h w l o w i n t h sc l w
.

are no a c a e o e a e e
n v r do w fin d t h l i g ht st h i nt f d i minut io n i n th t
.
,

g o, e e e e s e o a a
a ll p rv d i n g
-
e rd rl i n ss n o r
a w co n i vo org n i sm
e e ca n e ce e an a
e x ist ing fo r m o m nt i n y o th r st t o ne e
,

an e a e .
”

We hav e now b e fore us mate ri ls to d t ermin e th e th e a e

probl em of Butl er s r elation to biology and to biologists ’

.

B tw n t h
1 “
m m f y st rd y l i
’ ’
f t d y d th
‘ ‘
e ee e e o o -
a an e e o e e a e

night d sl p byss s f unc nsci usn ss ;

an ee is th r y a e o o o e no r e e an
bridg but m m ry with which t sp n th m — U
,

” ’

e e o o a e n co n s c zou s
Ill m y p 7
.

e or , . 1 .
 In t roduc tion x x xv
He was we have s e en anticipate d by He ring ; but his
, ,

a ttitude was his own fre sh and origin l He did not ,

a .

hamp er his e xposition like H e ring by a subsidiary hypo , ,

th e sis i vibrations which may or may not b e true which

o ,

burd ns th theory without giving it gre ate r carrying

e e

power or p rsuasiv eness which is b se d on no obj ctive

e ,
a e

f cts d which as S emon has practically de monstrate d

a ,
an , ,

is n d l ss for t h e de tail e d working out of th e the ory

ee e .

Butl er f ile d to impre ss th e biologists of his d y e v e n

a a ,

those on wh om lik e Rom n e s h might hav e re asonably

,
a ,
e

count d for underst n di ng and for support But h e kept

e a .

a live H ering s work whe n it bade f ir to sink into th e limbo

’
a

of obsole t hypothe s s To u s e Olive r W ndell Holm e s s

e e . e
’

phras e h e d epol ris e d e volutionary thought We

, a .

quot e th e words of a young biologist who whe n an arde nt , ,

and dogm tic W i m n i s t of th e most pronounce d typ e

a e s a n ,

was induce d to re ad Lif n d Habit : Th e book was e a

” “

to m e tr nsform tion and an inspiration S uch l e arn e d

a a a .

writings s S mon s or H ering s could n ev r produce such

a e
’ ’
e

an effe ct : the y do not p en e trat e to th e h e rt of man ; a

the y c nnot carry conviction to th e int ll e ct alre ady fill e d

a e

full with riv l the ori es and with th e unre ason e d faith
a ,

th t to morrow or n e xt d y a n ew discovery will oblite rat

a -
a e

a l l distinction b e twee n M and his m kings Th e mind an a .

must n e ds b e op n for th e r ception of truth for th e r e

e e e ,

j e cti o of pr ejudic ; and th e Viol e nce of a S mu l Butl e r

n e a e

m y in t h e future
a in th e p st b n ee d d to shatte r th e
as a e e

co t of mail forge d by too e xclusiv ely prof ssional a

a e

training .

MA RCUS HA RTOG
C o r k, A p r i l , 1 9 10
 A u t hor s P r e fa c e
’

finding th e well known G erman sci e ntific

OT -

j ournal K os mos e nt er e d in th e British Mus um e

C atalogu e I h v e pre s ent e d th e Mus eum with a copy of

, a

th e numb e r for F e bru ry 1 8 7 9 which cont ins th e articl e a ,

a

by Dr K rause of which Mr C harl e s Darwin has give n a

. .

translation th e accuracy of which is guarant d s o

,
e e —

h e informs u s — b y th translator s sci e ntific re putation ’

e

toge th er with his knowl e dg e of G erman .

” 2

I h v e mark e d th e copy so that th e re ade r can s ee at a

a ,

glance what pass ge s h v e b een suppre sse d and wh ere

a a

matte r has b een int rpolate d e .

I hav e also pre s ent e d a copy of Erasmus Darwin .

I h v e mark e d this too so th t th e ge nuin e and spurious

a , a

passages can b e e a sily distinguishe d .

I unde rstand that both th Er smus Darwin and e a

th numb e r of K s mos hav e b ee n s e nt to th e K e p e r of

e o e

Print e d Books with instructions that th y shall b e at

, e

once catalogu e d and made acc ssibl e to r e ade rs and do e ,

not doubt that this will hav e b ee n don e b e fore th e pre s ent
volum e is publishe d Th e r ader th ere fore who may b e . e , ,

suffici ntly int erest e d in th e matt e r to car e to s e e xactly

e e

wh t has b een don e will now hav e an opportunity of

a

doing so .

October 2 5 , 1 8 80.

1
r f c by M r Ch rl s D rwin t E r smus D rwin Th
P e a e a e a o a a e

Mdiscus ntinu
um h c pi s f K m th t w publish d 8 5 7 —6 d th n
e
o
as o e
.

o a

d but this is cl rly t t h K m r f rr d t by M r

e
os os
ea
a
no
as e 1 0 an
.

e
e os os e e e o
D rwin which b g n t pp r in 8 7 8
.

a e a o a ea 1
Pr f c t E r smus D rwin
, .

2
e a e o a a

XX XV I I
U n c o n sc i o u s Me m o r
Ch a p t e r I
Intro d uction— G n r l i gn o n on e e a ra ce th e s bj t f volution
u ec o e at

th ti m th O ri g i n f S p i s publ i sh d in 8 5 9
“
e e e o ec e wa s e 1 .

HE RE e few things which strik e us with more sur

ar

prise wh en we r evi ew th e cours e take n by opinion in

,

t h e last c entury th n th e sudd e nn ss with which b eli e f in

,
a e

witchcraft and d emoniacal poss ssion c m e to n e d e a a n .

This has b een oft n r m rk d upon but I am not acquaint d

e e a e ,
e

with a y r e cord of th e fact as it app e are d to those unde r

n

whose e y s th e ch nge w t king plac nor have I s e n

e a as a e, e

a n y cont e mporary e xplanation of t h e r e asons which l e d

to th e app rently sudd n ove rthrow of a b li e f which

a e e

had se m e d hitherto to b e d ee ply root d in th e minds of

e e

almost all m en As a p r ll l to this though in r e sp ct

. a a e ,
e

of th e rapid spr e ad of an opinion and not its d cade nc e ,

e ,

it is probabl e th t thos of our d e sc e ndants who t k an

a e a e

int r st in ours lv e s will not e th sudd nn e ss with which

e e e e e

th e th e ory of e volution from having b ee n ge n rally ,

e

ridicul e d during a p eriod of over a hundre d y e ars c m e ,

a

into popularity and almost univ ersal cce ptanc e among a

e ducat e d p e opl e .

It is indisput bl e that this has b e n th e c se nor is it

a e a

l ss indisput bl th t t h e works of Mr Darwin and Mr

e a e a . .

Wallace have b n t h e main agents in t h e change th t h s

ee a a

b n brought bout in our opinions Th names of C obde n

ee a . e

and Bright do not stand more promin e ntl y forward in

B
2 U nc o n sci o us M e m o r y
conn e ction with th r pe al of th C orn Laws than do thos of
e e e e

Mr D rwin and Mr W ll c in conn ction with t h g n r l

. a . a a e e e e e a

acce pt nc of t h e the ory of volution Th r is no living

a e e . e e

philosoph r who h s anything lik Mr Darwin s p p

e a e .
’
o u

l a i ty with Englishm e n g en e r lly ;

r d not only this but a an ,

his pow r of fascination e xt nds all over Europ e d i

e e ,
an n

d e d i v ry country in which civilisation h obtain e d a

e n e e as

footing not among t h illit r t mass s though th s a r e e e a e e ,

e e

rapidly following t h suit of t h duc t d cl ss es but among e e e a e a ,

e xp erts and thos e who e most c p bl of judging Fr nce ar a a e . a ,

indee d— t h country of Bu ffon a d Lam rck— must b e

e n a

count d an e xc eption to t h e g n r l rul but in England

e e e a e,

and G ermany th e re a e fe w m e of scie ntific re putation r n

who do not acce pt Mr Darwin as th e found r of what is . e

commonly call e d Darwinism and r gard him as p r ,

”
e e

haps th most p n etrativ e d profound philosoph r of

e e an e

mod rn tim se e .

To quot e xampl from t h e l st f w we ks only I

an e e a e e ,
1

have observe d that Prof ssor Huxl ey h s c el brat e d t h e a e e

twe nty fi s t y ar since t h e Origin of S p e ci s was pub

- r e e

l i s h e d by le ctur at t h e R oy al Institution and am told

a e ,

that h e de scrib d Mr D rwin s candour s Som thing e . a

’
a e

a ctu lly t erribl ( I give Prof ssor Huxl ey s own word

a
“
e e
’

as re port e d by o who h e rd it ) and on op ening sm ll

ne a a a

book e ntitl d D g n ration b y Prof ssor R a y Lan

e e e e , e

kest er publish d a f w days b e fore th s lin e s wer writt e n

,
e e e e e ,

I find t h e following passag amid more that is to t h e sam e e

purport
“
S u dd n ly o f th o s g r t g u s s wh ic h occ s io n l l y
e one e ea es e a a
a pp r in t h h i st o ry o f ci n c w g i v n t o th s ci n c o f
ea e s e e as e e e e
b iolog y by th i m g i n t i v i ns ig ht o f th t g r t st o f li v i n g
e a a e a ea e

n tur li sts— I wo u ld y th t gr t st o f livi n g m — Ch rl s

a a sa a ea e en a e
D rw in —D g
a .
”
ti p e en er a on , . 10 .

This is very strong l nguag but it is hardl y stronge r a e,

than that h bitually e mploy d by t h e l e ading m e of

a e n

scie nc e when the y sp k of Mr D rwin To go farthe r ea . a .

1
M a y 1 8 80 .
 In tr o duc t ion
a fi ld in F bruary 1 8 7 9 t h e G e rmans de vot d
e ,
e e ntir e an e

numb r of e of the ir sci e ntific p e riodicals to th c le br

e on
1
e e a

tion of Mr Darwin s s e ve nti e th birthday The re is no

.
’
.

othe r Englishman now living who has b ee n abl e to win

such a compliment as this from foreign ers who should b e ,

disint e r e st e d judg s e .

Und r th ese circumst nce s it must s ee m th e h e ight of

e a ,

pre sumption to di ffe r from so gr e at an uthority d to a ,

an

joi t h e sm ll band of m l cont ents who hold that Mr

n a a .

Dar win s r e putation as a philosophe r though it has grown

’
,

up with t h e r pidity of Jonah s gourd will yet not b p e

a
’

, e r

man e nt I b li ve howe ve r that though w must lways

. e e , , e a

gladly and grat e fully we it to Mr Darwin and Mr Wallace o . .

that t h e public mind h s b e n brought to ccept e volution a e a ,

t h e admiration now g n e rally f lt for t h e Origin of e e

S p e ci s will app ar s unaccountabl e to our desc ndants

e e a e

som fift y or e ighty ye ars h nce s t h e e nthusiasm of our

e e a

grandfathe rs for t h e po e try of Dr Erasmus Darwin do e s to .

ours lv s and s o e who has yi elde d to non e in re sp e ct

e e a n

of t h e f scin tion Mr Darwin has e x rcis e d ove r him I

a a . e ,

would fain s a y a fe w words of e xplanation which may

make th e matt er cl are r to our futur e historians I do this e .

t h mor r e adily b e caus e I can at t h e sam e tim e e xplain

e e

thus be tt r than in any oth e r way th e st e ps which l d m e

e e

to t h e th ory which I aft e rwards advanc e d in Life and

e
“

Habit .

This l st inde e d is p e rhaps t h e main purpos e of t h e

a , ,

e arli e r chapt e rs of this book I shall pres e ntly giv a . e

translation of a l cture by Profe ssor Ewald H ering of e

Pragu which app e ar e d t y ars ago and which contains

e, en e ,

so xactly t h e th e ory I subs e qu ntly advocat e d myself

e e ,

th t I am h lf un e asy l st it should b e suppos d th t I

a a e e a

kn e w of Profe ssor H ering s work and mad no re fe re nc to ’

e e

it A fri nd to whom I submitt d my tr nsl tion in MS

. e e a a .
,

asking him how clos l y h e thought it re s mbl d Life and e e e

Habit wrot e back that it gav my own ide as almost in

,
e

K m F br r 8 7 9 L ip ic 1
os os , e ua 1 e s
y , .
4 U nc o n sci o us M e m o r y
my own words As far as th e ide s a r concern e d this i
. a e s

c rt inl y th c s
e a d consid ring th t Prof ssor H ring
e a e, an e a e e

wrot e b e tw e n s v n d e ight y rs b e fore I did I think

e e e an ea ,

it d to him d to m y r eade rs as w ll to mys elf to

ue ,
an e as ,

explain t h e st e ps which l d m e to my conclusions and e , ,

whil e putting Prof ssor H ring s l e ctur b e for the m to

e e
’
e e ,

show cause for thinking that I arriv e d at an lmost a

ide ntical conclusion as it would app e ar by an almost , ,

ide ntical road y e t n ev rth l ss quit indep endently

, ,
e e e , e .

I must ask th e r eade r th ere fore to r egard th e se arli e r , ,

e

chapt rs as in som e m e asure a p e rson l explan tion as

e a a ,

well as a contribution to th e history of an important

fe ature in th e de velopm ents of th e last twe nty y e ars I .

hop e also by showing th e st eps by which I was l ed to my

,

conclusions to make th e conclusions th emselv e s mor e

,

acce ptabl e and e asy of compre h ension .

B eing on my way to New Z e aland wh en th e Origin of

S pe ci s app e are d I did not get it till 1 860 or 1 86 1
e
”
, .

Wh en I re ad it I found th e the ory of natural s el e ction

,

rep e atedly spoken of as though it w er a synonym for e

th e th e ory of d e sc nt with modification this is es p eci

e

ally th e case in th re capitulation ch pte r of th e work I

e a .

f ile d to s ee how important it was th t th e se two the ori e s

a a
— i i ind ee d natural s el e ction can b e c ll e d a th e ory a

should not b e confounde d toge ther n d that a th eory of , a

d esc ent with modification might b e tru while a th e ory e,

of de sc ent with modification through natural s el e ction ” 1

might not stand b ing look d into e e .

If any o e had aske d m e to state in bri f what Mr

n e .

Darwin s the ory was I am afraid I might h v e answer e d

’
, a

natural s el ection or de sce nt with modification ,

”
,

whiche v r c m e first as though th e n m e nt much th e

e a , o e a

sam as th other I obs rve that most of th e l e ading

e e . e

writ ers on th e subj ct a r e still un bl e to catch sight of th e

e a

distinction he r allude d to and consol mys lf for my

e ,
e e

want of acum e n by re fl e cting that if I was misl e d I was , ,

misle d in good company .

O rigin f S p ci s d i p 4 5 9
1
o e e , e . .
, . .
 In t roduc ti o n 5
I— and I may add th e public gen erally— fail e d lso to
,
a

s ee what th e un id e d r e ad er who was new to th e subj e ct

a

would b almost c ertain to ov erlook I m e an that

e .
, ,

according to Mr D rwin th e vari tions whose accumulation

. a ,
a

result e d i n div ersity of sp e ci e s and g enus wer inde fin ite e ,

fortui to us attribut abl e but in small d gree to any known

, e

caus s and without ge n e ral principl underlying th m

e , a e e

which would cause the m to appe ar ste adi ly in a give n

dire ction for many succ e ssive g en erations and in a con
s id er a b l e numb e r of individuals at th e sam e tim W e . e

did not know that th e th e ory of e volution w s o n e that had a

b een qui e tly but st e adily gaining ground during th e last

hun d re d ye ars Bu ffon we kn ew by nam e but h e sounde d
.
,

too lik e buffoon for any good to com from him We e .

had h e ard lso of Lam rck and h eld him to b e kind of

a a ,
a

French Lord Mo n b o d d o ; but w kn ew nothing of his e

doctrin e sav e through th e caricature s promulgate d by

his oppon ents or th e misre pre se ntations of those who had
,

anoth r kind of int er est in disp raging him Dr Erasmus

e a . .

Darwin we b li v d to b e a forgott en minor po t but

e e e e ,

nin ty—nin e out of v ry hundre d of us h d n ev er so much

e e e a

as he ard of th Zoonomia We w ere littl e likely th re

e .
,
e

fore to know that L m rck dr w v ry l rg ly from Buffon

, a a e e a e ,

a n d prob bly also from Dr Erasmus Darwin and that

a .

this last nam d writer though e ss ntially or gin l was

-
e , e i a ,

founde d upon Bu ffon who was gr tly more in adv nc , ea a e

of any pre de c e ssor than any succe ssor has b ee n in advanc e

of him .

W did not know th e n th t a ccording to th e arlie r

e , ,
a e

writ rs th e vari tions whose accumul tion r sults in sp e ci e s

e a a e

wer not fortuitous and d finit but w ere d u e to known

e e e, a

principle of univ ersal application— nam ly se ns of e ,

e

n ee d — r appre h end th e differe nc b e twee n th eory of

o e a

e volution which has b ckbon e as it w er e in th to lerably

a a , ,
e

constant or slowly v rying n e ds of large numb ers of a e

individuals for long p riods toge the r and o n e which has e ,

no such backbon e but according to which th e progre ss

,
6 U nconscious M e mo r y
of o n e g en eration is always liabl to b e can c elle d and e

oblit rat d by that of th e n e xt We did not know th t

e e . a

th e n ew th e ory in a qui e t w y profe ss e d to t ll us l e ss th n a e a

th e old had don n d d clar e d th t it could throw littl

e, a if e a e

any light upon th m tt r which th e e arli r writ e rs hade a e e

e nd eavour d to illuminat e s th ce ntral point in th i r

e a e e

syst m We took it for grant d th t mor e light must

e . e a

b b e ing thrown inst e ad of l ss ;

e d r ding in p rf e ct e an ea e

good faith we rose from our p rusal with th e impression

, e

that Mr Darwin was dvo c ting th d esce nt of all e xisting

. a a e

forms of life from a singl e or from at any r t a v ry few , ,

a e, e

primordial typ s th t no ls had don this hith erto

e a o ne e e e ,

or that if th ey had th y h d got th e whol e subj e ct into

, , e a

a m ess which m ss wh t ev er it w s — for w wer n ev er

, e ,
a a e e

told this— was now b e ing r emov e d onc e for all by Mr .

D winar .

Th e e volution p rt of th e story that is to say th e fact

a , ,

of e volution r m in d in our minds as by f r th e most

, e a e a

promin ent fe atur e in Mr D rwin s book nd b e ing . a

’
a

g at e ful for it we w r e v ery r e dy to tak e Mr D rwin s

r , e a . a
’

work at th e e stim t e tacitly claim e d for it by himself a ,

and v h em ntly insist e d upon by revi wers in influ enti l

e e e a

j ournals who took much th sam lin e towards th e e ar li er

, e e

writ er s on e volution s Mr Darwin hims elf had tak en a . .

But p erhaps nothing mor e pr poss e sse d us in Mr D r win s e . a

’

favour than th e air of candour that was omnipre s ent

throughout his work Th e promin nce giv e n to th e . e

argum ents of oppon ents compl t ely carri e d us aw y it was e a

this which thr w us o ff our guard It n ev er occurr ed to us

e .

that th ere might b e oth e r and more dangerous oppon ents

who wer e not brought forward Mr Darwin did not t ell . .

us wh t his grandf th er and Lam rck would h v e had to

a a a a

say to this or that More ov er th re was an unobtrusiv e .

,
e

parad of h idd n l e arning and of di fficulti es t last over

e e a

com e which w s particul rly gr t ful to us Whate ve r

a a a e .

O pinion might b e ultimat ly com e to concerning th e e

valu e of his th e ory th er e could b e but ne about th e value

,
o
 In t roduc tion 7
of th e xampl h e had s e t to m en of sci nc e ge n erally by
e e e

t h e p rfe ct frankn e ss and u s elfi s lm e s s of his work Fri e nds

e n .

and fo e s alik e combin e d to do homage to Mr Darwin in .

this re sp ct e .

For brilli nt as th e re ce ption of th e Origin of S p e ci e s

, a

w s it m e t in th e first inst nc with h rdly l e ss hostil e

a , a e a

th n fri endly criticism But th e attacks were ill dir e ct e d

a .
-

they cam e from susp e ct e d qu rt er and thos e who l d a a ,

e

th m did not d e te ct mor e th n th e ge n eral public h d

e a a

don wh t wer e th r e ally we ak plac s in Mr Dar win s

e a e e .
’

a rmour The y attack d him wh er e h e was strong st n d

. e e a

above all the y we r s a ge n eral rul e stamp e d wi th a

, e, a ,

di sing nuousn ss which at th t tim e we b eli ve d to b e

e e a e

p cul i r to th ological writ ers and li en to th e sp i rit of

e a e a

sci e nc e S ee ing ther fore that th e m en of sci nce range d

.
, e ,
e

themselve s more n d more d e cid dly on Mr Darwin s a e .

’

side whil his oppon ents had manif stly— s o far as I can
, e e

rem emb er all th e mor e promin nt among th e m— a bias

, e

to which the ir hostility w s attributabl e we l e ft off look a ,

ing at th e rgum e nts against D rwinism as we now

a
“
a ,

b g n to call it and pig eon hol e d th matt r to th e e ffe ct

e a ,
-
e e

that th er e was o n e e volution and that Mr Darwin was its , .

proph e t .

Th e blam e of our e rrors and ov rsights r e sts primarily e

with Mr D rwin hims elf Th e first and far t h e most

. a .
,

import nt e dition of th Origin of S p e ci e s cam e out

a , e
”

as a kind of literary M elchise d e c without fath er and with ,

out moth er in th e works of oth er p opl e H ere is its e .

O p e ning par graph a

Wh n o n b o r d H M S
e B gl n tu r li st I w
a ea e
’
as a a as

much struck w i th c rt i n f cts i n t h d i str i but io n f t h

. . .
,

e a a e o e

i nh b i t nts o f So uth A m r ic
a a d i n th g o l o g ic l l e a an e e a re a
t io ns o f t h p r s nt t t h p st i nh bi t nts o f th t c o n
,

e e e o e a a a a

ti n ent Th s f cts s m d t o m t o thro w s o m lig ht o n

e e a ee e e e
o rig i n o f s p c i s — th t myst ry o f myst r i s it h
.

th e e e a e e e as as

b n c l l d by o f o ur g r t st p h ilo s op h rs O my
,

ee a e one ea e e . n

r turn h o m i t occ urr d t o m i 8 3 7 th t s o m th i n g

e e, e e, n 1 a e

m ig ht b m d o ut o n th i s qu st io n b y p t i ntl y ccu mu l t i n g
,

e a e e a e a a
8 U nc o nsci o us M e mory
an d r fl c t i n g u po n
e ell s o rts f f c ts wh i ch co u ld po ss i b l y a o a

h v a y b ring o n it
e an A ft r fi y rs w o rk I ll o w d
ea e ve ea
’
a e

mys lf t o sp cul t subj ct d dr w u p s o m sh o rt

.

e th e a e on e e an e e

n t s th s I nl rg d i n 84 4 i nt o sk t c h f t h c o n cl us i ns
,

o e e e e a e 1 a e o e o

wh ic h th n s m d t m pr b bl fr m th t p r iod t o th
e ee e o e o a e o a e e

pr s nt d y I h v st d i ly pursu d t h s m bj c t I h op
e e a a e ea e e a e o e e

th t I m y b x cus d f nt r i ng o n th s p rs o n l d t i ls
.

a a e e e or e e e e e a e a ,

as I g i v th m t o sh o w th t I h v t b n h sty i n co m i n g
e e a a e no ee a

t o d ci s io n
a e .
”1

In th e l t e st dition this p a ssage remains un lt ere d

a e a ,

e xc pt in e n e unimport nt r sp e ct
o Wh t could more a e . a

compl t ly th r w off th sc nt of th e arli r w rit rs ?

e e o us e e e e e

If th y h d writt n nything worthy of our tt ention or

e a e a a ,

indee d if th r h d b een y e rli r writ rs t all Mr

e e a an a e e a ,
.

D rwin would h v b n th e first to t ell us bout th m

a a e ee a e ,

a n d to aw rd th em th ir d u a m ed of r e cognition But e e e .
,

no th whol e thing w e origin l growth in Mr D as an a . ar

win s mind and h e had n v er so much as h e ard of his

’
,
e

grandf th r Dr Er smus D rwin

a e , . a a .

Dr K r us ind d thought th e v i s e In th numb er

. a e, ee ,
o r v
’

. e

of K os m s for F bru ry 1 8 7 9 h r pr s nt d Mr D rwin

o e a e e e e e . a

as in his youth ppro ching th works of his gr ndfath r a a e a e

with ll th e d evotion which p eopl usu lly f l for th

a e a ee e

writings of a r nown e d po t This should p rh ps b e e .

2
e a e a

d licat ly ironic l w y of hinting th t Mr D rwin di d

e e a a a . a

not r d his gr ndfath r s books clos ly ; but I h rdly

ea a e
’
e a

think th t Dr K raus look d t th m tt r in this ligh t

a . e e a e a e ,

for h e go s on to say th t almost v ry singl work of

e a
“
e e e

t h young r D rwin m y b e par ll l d by t l ast

e e a ch pt r a a e e a e a a e

in th works of hi nc stor : th myst ry of h er dity

e s a e e e e ,

a d pt tion t h prot e ctiv rr ng m nts of nim ls and

a a , e e a a e e a a

pl nts s exu l s l ction ins ctivorous pl nts

a ,
a d th e e ,
e a ,
an e

analysis of th e motions d sociologic l impuls s ; y e an a e na ,

e v n th studi s on inf nts r e to b found alr dy dis

e e e a a e ea

cuss d in th p g s of th e lder D rwin

e e a e e a .
” 3

O rigin 1
f S p ci s d i p o e e e 1
F bru ry 8 7 9 p 3 9 7
. . . .
, ,

K m 2
os os e a 1

E r smus D rwin by E rn st K r us pp 3 3 3
. .
, ,

3
a a , e a e, . 1 2, 1 .
 In t r o duc tion 9
N everth el e ss innoc e nt as Mr Darwin s op ening s en
, .
’

t enc app e r d it contain e d nough to hav e put us upon

e a e ,
e

our gu rd Whe n h e inform e d us that on his r e turn from

a .
,

a long voyag it occurre d to him that th e way to

e,
“

m k anything out about his subj e ct was to coll e ct n d

a e a

re fle ct upon th e facts that bor upon it it should hav e e ,

occurre d to us in our turn th t wh en p eopl e b tr y ,

a e a a

re turn of consciousn e ss upon such m tt ers s this th ey a a ,

ar e on th e confin e s of that stat in which oth er and not e

l e ss el m entary matt ers will not occur to them Th

e
“ ”
. e

introduction of th e word pati e ntly should hav e b ee n “ ”

conclusiv e I will not n lyse mor of th e s e nt nc e but

. a a e e ,

will r ep t th n xt two lin sea Aft r fi e y ars of

e e e e v e

work I allowe d mys lf to sp cul t upon th e subj e ct and

, e e a e ,

dre w up som short not e s We re ad this thousands ofe .

”
,

us d w ere blind
,
an .

If Dr Erasmus Darwin s nam e was not m ention e d in

.
’

t h e first e dition of t h e Origin of S p ci s w e should not e e ,

b e surpris d at th e r e b ing no notic e tak e n of Buffon or

e e ,

t Lam rck s b ing r f e rr e d to only twic e— o u th e first

’
a a e e

occ sion to b e s r n ly w v d sid h and ll his works

a e e e a e a e, e a
1

on th e s cond to b e comm end e d on a point of d t il

e ,
2
e a .

Th uthor of th e V stig s of C r tion w s more

e a e e ea
”
a

widely known to English r aders having writt n more e ,

e

re c ntly a d n e ar r hom H w s d lt with summ a rily

e n e e . e a ea ,

on an arly d promin ent pag by a misre pre s ent tion

e an e, a ,

which was sil ntly e xpung d in l t r ditions of th e Origin

e e a e e

of S p eci s In his l t r e ditions ( I b eli ve first in his

e .
”
a e e

third wh en 6 000 copi s h d b n lr dy sold) Mr

, e a ee a ea , .

D rwin did ind e d introduc e few p g s in which h e gave

a e a a e

what h d esign t d s e bri f but imp erf ct sk tch of

a e a a e e e
”

t h e progr e ss of opinion on th origin of sp e ci s prior to th e e e

a pp ranc of his own work but th g n ral impre ssion

ea e e e e

which book conve ys to d l e av e s upon th e public is

a , an ,

conv ye d by th first e dition— th o n e which is alon e

e e e ,

with rare e xc ptions re vi ewe d ; and in th e first e dition

e ,

O rigin f S p i s d i p
1
4 o Ibid p 4 7 ec e , e . .
, . 2 2 .
2
.
, . 2 .
1 o U nconscious M emory
of th e Origin of S p eci e s Mr Darwin s gr e at pr e cursors .
’

were all ith r ignor d or misr pre sent d More ov er th e

e e e e e .
,

“
bri e f but imp rfe ct ske tch wh en it did com e was so e , ,

v ry bri f but in spite of t hi s ( for thi s is what I suppos e

e e , ,

Mr Darwin must m e n ) so v ry imp erf ct th t it might

. a ,
e e ,
a

as w ll h v b n l ft unwritt n for ll th e h lp it g ve th
e a e ee e e a e a e

r e ad r to s ee th e tru e qu e stion t issu e b tw en th e origin l

e a e e a

propound rs of th e th ory of volution and Mr C harl e s

e e e .

D r win him s lf
a e .

That qu estion is this Wh th er vari tion is in th e m in e a a

a ttribut bl e to known g en r l principl or wh the r it is

a a e a e, e

not — wh th er th e minut v ri tions whos ccumul

e e a a e a a

tion r sults in sp eci fic d g n eric di ffere nc e s ar e r fe r

e an e e

a bl e to som th ing which will nsur e th ei r pp ar ing in

e e a e a

c rt in definit dir ction or in c rtain d finit e di re ctions

e a e e , e e ,

for long p riods tog th r and in many indi viduals or

e e e , ,

wh th r th ey ar not — wh th r in
e e w ord th e s e varia e e e , a ,

tions e in th m in d finit e or ind finit

ar e a e e e

It is obs rv bl th t th l ding m of sci enc e s em

e a e a e ea en e

rar ly to und erstand this v n now I m told th t Pro

e e e . a a

fe s or Huxl ey in his r e c ent l ctur e on t h coming of g e

s , e e a

of th e Origin of S p eci s n v er so much llud d to e ,

”
e as a e

t h e xist e nc of any such divi sion of opinion as this

e e He .

did not v n I am ssure d m ention natural s l e ction

e e , a ,
“
e ,
”

but pp ar d to b li ev e with Prof ssor Tynd ll th t

a e e e , e a ,
1
a

e volution is Mr Darwin s th eory In his articl e

” ’ ”
. .

on volution in th e l t est dition of t h e Encyclop aedi

e a e a

Brit nnic I find only a v eil d p erc eption of th point

a a,
”
e e

wh er in Mr Darwin is at varianc e with his p r ecursors

e . .

Professor Huxl ey vid ntly knows little of th e s writ rs e e e e

b eyond th eir nam s if h h d known mor e it is impossibl e e e a ,

h should hav e writt en that

e Bu ffon contribut e d nothing
to th e g n eral doctrin of evolution
e and that Er smus e ,
” 2
a

Darwin though a z e alous e volutionist c n h rdly b e

,
“
, a a

Ni t 1
th C t y N v mb r 8 7 8
n e ee n E v luti n O ld d N w
en u r o e e 1 o o an e
pp 3 6 3 6
, , ,

0, 1

y l p d i B rit nnic d ix E v luti n p 74 8

. .

2
E nc c o t ze a a a, e . .
,
ar . o o , . .
 In troduc t ion 1 1

s id to hav mad any re l advance on his pre d ce ssors

a e e a e .

Th articl is in
e high d gre unsatisf ctory d b e trays
e a e e a ,
an

at once an amount of ignoranc e and of p rc eption which e

l e ave s an uncomfortabl e impre ssion .

If this is th e stat e of things that prevails v en now it e ,

is not surprising that in 1 86o th e g ne ral publi c should _ _ e ,

with few xceptions have known of only o n e e vol ution

-
e , ,

nam ly that propounde d by Mr Darwin As m emb r

e , . . a e

of th g en er l public at that tim e r e siding ightee n mil e s

e a , e

from th e n e re st human h bitation and thr days

a a ,
ee
’

j ourn y on hors e back from a books ell er s shop I b e c m e

e
’

,
a

on e of Mr D rwin s ma y e nthusiastic dmire rs and

. a
’
n a ,

wrot e philosophical dialogue ( th most o ff nsiv form

a e e e ,

e xc e pt po try and books of tr v l into suppos e d unknown

e a e

countri es that e v n literatur can assum e) upon th e

,
e e

O rigin of S p e ci e s Thi s production app e are d in th

”
. e

P s
re s, C ant erbury New Z eal nd in 1 86 1 or 1 86 2 but I
,
a , ,

hav e long lost th e only copy I had .

Ibid 1
.
 Ch a p te r II
Ho w I m ca e to writ e i L feH bi t and a ,
”
a nd th e c ircumst n s a ce

of its c ompl tion e .

T was im possibl how v er for Mr D rwi n s r ad rs to e, e ,

. a
’
e e

l v th e matt r Mr D rwin h d l ft it W w nt d
ea e e as . a a e . e a e

to know wh nce cam e th t g rm or thos g rms of lif which

e a e e e e ,

if Mr D rwin was right w r onc th world s only i

. a ,
e e e e
’
h

habit nts Th y could h rdly hav e com e hith r from

a . e a e

som e other world ; th y could not in th ir we t cold e e , ,

slimy state h v trav ll d through th e dry th re al m dium

a e e e e e e

which w c ll sp c d y t r e m in e d liv e
e a If th ey a e, an e a a .

trav ell d slowly th y would d i e if fast th ey would c tch

e , e ,
a

fi e r m e te ors do on nt ring th
, as rth s atmosph re e e e ea
’
e .

Th e ide a g in of th ir h ving b een cre t d by qu si

, a a , e a a e a a

a nthropomorphic b ing out of th e m tt er upon th e arth e a e

w t vari nc with t h e whol e S pirit of volution which

as a a e e ,

indic t d th t no such b ing could exist xc pt hims lf

a e a e e e as e

t h r sult and not th e c us e of volutio n

e e , H ving got a , e ,
a

b ck from ourselv s to th mon d w w r suddenly to

a e e a ,
e e e

b gin g in with som e thing which w s e ith er unthink

e a a a

a bl o w only ourselv e s gain upon l rg er scal e— to

e, r as a a a

r turn to th s m e point as t hat from which w h d

e e a e a

start ed only m d h rd r for us to stand upon

, a e a e .

Th er was only o e oth er conc e ption possibl e nam ly

e n , e ,

that th g rms had b en d v lop e d in th course of tim

e e e e e e e

from som e thing or things that w r e not what w c ll e d e e a

living t all th t th y had grown up in f ct out of th e

a a e ,
a ,

m t rial subst nce s d forc s of t h world in som e

a e a an e e

m nn er mor or l e ss analogous to that in which man h d

a e a

b n develop ed from th emselve s

ee .

I2
 H ow I w r ote L ife an d H a bi t 1 3
I first ske d mys elf whe ther life might not aft er all
a , ,

r esolve itself into th compl xity of arrangem nt of an e e e

inconc e ivably intric t m e chanism K itte ns think our a e .

s h o ef s tr i g s en liv wh en th ey s ee us l cing them b e c us e

ar a e a ,
a

they s ee th e t g at th d jump about without und e r

a e en

standing ll th e ins and outs of how it com e s to do so

a .

Of cours e they rgu if we cannot understand how a

, a e,

thing com s to mov e it must mov e of its lf for th ere c n

e ,
e ,
a

b e no motion b eyond our compr h e nsion but what is e

spontan eous ; if th motion is S pont n ous th thing e a e ,

e

moving must b e aliv e for nothing c mov e of itself or ,

an

without our und erstanding why unl e ss it is liv Ev ery a e .

thing that is liv d not too larg e c n b tortur d

a e an d a e e ,
an

p rhaps e t n ; l t us th r fore spring upon th e tag

e a e e e e
”

an d th e y spring upon it C ts r above this ; y e t giv e . a a e

th e cat som e thing which pr sents f w more of thos e e a e

a pp aranc e s which s h is ccustom e d to s ee whe n ev r h

e e a e s e

s e s lif
e d s h e will fall s e sy pr y to th pow r which
e, an a a a e e e

association x ercis s ov er all that liv s as th kitt n

e e e e e

itself S how h a toy mouse that can run f w yards

. er -
a e

aft er b ing wound up th e form colour and action of a

e , ,

mouse b ing h r e th re is no good cat which will not con

e e ,
e

cl u d e that so many of t h pp arance s of m ou s eh o o d e a e

could not b e pre se nt t th e sam e tim e without th e pre se nc e a

also of th r emainder S h will th r for spring upon

e . e ,
e e e,

th e toy as e g e rly as th e kitt e n upon t h e t g

a a .
_

S uppose th e toy mor co mpl ex still so that it might e ,

run a f w y rds stop and run on again without an ddi

e a , ,
a

t i o n l winding up
a and suppos it so constructe d th t it e a

could imit t e ating and drinking

a e d could mak as ,
an e

though th mous w r cl ning its face with its paws

e e e e ea .

S hould we not at first b e t k en in ours lve s n d ssum e a e ,

a a

th pr senc of th e remaining facts of life though in

e e e ,

re lity th y were not th ere ? Q u ery ther for wh th r

a e ,
e e, e e

a machin so compl ex to b e pr par d with a corr e spond

e as e e

ing manne r of action for e ach o e of th e succ essiv e e m e r n

g en ci e s of lif e as it aros e would not tak e us in for good ,

1 4 U nc o nsci o us M e mory
look so much s if it w re aliv e that wh th r
a n d a ll , a n d a e ,
e e

we lik d it or not we should b e comp el l d to think it and

e ,
e

c l l it so and wh th r th b ing aliv w s not simply th e

a e e e e e a

b ing
e e xc dingly complicat e d m chin e whos parts
an ee a ,
e

w re t in motion by th action upon them of xt r ior

e se e e e

ci rcumstanc s ; wh th r in fact m w not a kind of

e e e , ,
an as

toy mous e in th shap e of man only c p bl of going

-
e a ,
a a e

for s ev nty or ighty y e rs inst d of half as m ny s conds

e e a ,
ea a e ,

and s much mor v ers til s h e is mor dur bl e ? O f

a e a e a e a

cours I had n un e sy f ling that if I thus made all

e a a ee

pl nts and m into m chi n s th es m chin s must hav e

a en a e ,
e a e

wh t all oth r machin e s h ve if th y e m chin s at all

a e a e ar a e

— ade sign r d som e o to wind th m up and work

e ,
an ne e

th m but I thought this might w it for th e pr e s ent and

e a ,

was p erf e ctly r ady th n as now to cc pt d esign r

e e , ,
a e a e

from without if th e f cts upon e xamination re nd r d

,
a e e

such a b li f r e asonabl e e e .

If th en m e w er e not r ll y aliv e aft er all but w er e

, ,
n ea ,

only m chin e s of so complicat e d m k th t it was l ss

a a a e a e

troubl to us to cut th di fficulty n d s y that th t ki d of

e e a a a n

m ech nism was b ei ng liv e why should not machin es

a a ,

ulti mat ely b ecom e as complicat e d as we r e or at any a ,

r te complic t d enough to b e call e d living d to b e

a a e ,
an

ind e d as living s it was in th e n tur of nything at all

e a a e a

to b e ? If it w s only a cas of th ir b e coming mor e a e e

compl icat e d we were c rt inly doing our b est to m k

,
e a a e

th em so .

I do not suppos I at th t tim e saw th t this Vi ew e a a

com s to much th s m e as d enying that th r a such

e e a e e
‘

re

qu liti e s as life and consciousn e ss t all and th t this

a a , a ,

again works round to th e assertion of th ir omnipr s nc e

,
e e e

in e v ry mol ecul of matt er in smuch s it d estroys th e

e e ,
a a

s eparation b etw en t h org nic and inorganic d m in e e a ,

an a

tains that what ev r th e org nic is th e inorg nic is also e a a .

D eny it in th e ory as much as we pl e as e we sh ll still l , a a

w ys f el that a n organic body unl e ss d e ad is living and

a e , ,

conscious to a gre at r or l ess degr Th r for e if we e ee . e e ,

 Ho w I wr o t e L ife a nd H a bi t 1 5
once br ak down th wal l of partition b e tween th org nic
e e e a

an d inorganic t h inorg nic must b e living and conscious

"
,
e a

also up to c rt in point
,
a e a .

I hav e b en t work on this subj e ct now for n e rly

e a a

twenty y rs what I hav publish d b ing only a small

ea ,
e e e

part of wh t I h ve writt n and d e stroy d I cannot

a a e e .
,

th r e for r m emb er e x ctly how I stood in 1 863 Nor

e e, e a .

c n I pr e t nd to s ee f
a into th matt e r e v n now ; for
e ar e e

wh n I think of life I find it so di fficult th t I take r e fug e

e , ,
a

in de ath or m e chanism ; and wh e n I think of d th or ea

m echanism I find it so inconc e ivabl th t it is e si r to

,
e, a a e

call it life again Th e only thing of which I am sur is . e ,

th t th e distinction b tween th e organic d inorg nic

a e an a

is arbitrary ; that it is mor e coh r e nt with our oth er e

ide s d th er for more acc ptabl e to start with e v ry

a , an e e e ,
e

mol e c l e as a living thing n d th n d duc e d e ath as th e

u ,
a e e

bre aking up of an ssociation or corporation than to a ,

start with in nimat e mol cul s and smuggl lif into a e e e e

th em ; n d th t there for e wh t we call th e inorganic

a a , ,
a

world must b e r egarde d as up to a c ertain point living ,

and instinct withi n c rtain limits with consciousn e ss

,
e , ,

volition and power of conce rt e d action It is only of lat e

, .
,

howe v r th t I hav e com e to this Opinion

e ,
a .

On e must start with hypoth sis no m tt er how much a e ,

a

o n e distrusts it so I start e d with man as a m echanism ,

thi s b eing th e strand of th e knot that I could th en pick at

most e asily Having work e d upon it a c ert in tim I
. a e,

dr ew th e infer nc e about machin e s b e coming animat ee ,

and in 1 862 or 1 863 wrot e th e sk tch of th e chapt r on e e

machin s which I aft erwards r ewrot e in Erewhon

e .
”

This sk e tch app e ar e d in th e P r es s C ant erbury N Z J un , , . e

1 3 1 8 63
, a copy of it is in th e British Mus eum .

I soon felt that though ther e was pl e nty of mus em ent a

to b e got out of this lin it w s o n that I should hav e to e, a e

l e av e soon er or lat e r ; I th er e for e l e ft it at onc for t h e e

Vi ew that machin es were limbs which we had mad e and ,

carri ed outside our bodi e s inst e ad of incorporating them

1 6 U nc o nsci o us M e m o r y
with ourselve s A few days or w eeks lat r than Jun 1 3
. e e ,

1 863 I publish e d
,
s cond l tt r in th e P s putting this
a e e e ,

r es

vi w forward Of this l tt r I have lost th e only copy I

e . e e

had I have not s ee n it for y ars Th e first was c rt inly e . e a

not good th e s econd if I r m mb er rightly was a good ,

e e ,

d e al wors e though I b eli v d more in th e vi ews it put

,
e e

forw rd than in those of th e first l e tt er I had lost my

a .

copy b efore I wrot e Erewhon and ther e for only g v ,

”
e a e

a coupl e of page s to it in that book ; b e side s th ere was ,

mor e amus m ent in th e oth e r Vi ew I should p rhaps say

e . e

th ere was an int erm e diate e xt e nsion of th e first l tt r e e

which pp e ar e d in th e Rea s on er July 1 1 86 5

a , , .

In 1 87 0 and 1 87 1 wh en I was writing Erewhon , ,

I thought th e b est w y of looking at machin e s w s to e a a se

th m s limbs which w h d mad n d c rri d about with

e a e a e a a e

us or l ft at hom e at pl sur I w s not howev r satisfi e d

e ea e . a ,
e , ,

an d should hav e gon e on with t h subj e ct t onc if I h d e a e a

not b een anxious to writ e Th Fair Hav en book e ,

”
a

which is a d v elopm nt of a pamphl e t I wrot in N w

e e e e

Z e aland and publish d in London in 1 86 5 e .

As soon I had finish e d this I r eturn e d to th e old

as ,

subj ect on which I h d lre dy b een e ngag e d for n arly

,
a a a e

a do z n y ars as continuously as oth er busin ss would

e e e

a llow and propose d to mys lf to s ee not only m chin s

,
e a e

as limbs but also lim bs as machin e s I f lt imm di t ly

,
. e e a e

th t I was upon firm er ground Th e u s e of th word

a . e
“
organ for l mb told its own story ; th e word could
a i

not hav e b e com e so current und r this m e aning unl ss th e e e

id a of a limb a tool or machin e had b ee n gree able to

e as a

common s ns Wh t would foll ow th en if w r egard d

e e . a , ,
e e

our limbs and organs s things that w had ours elve s a e

manuf ctur d for our conv ni enc e ?

a e e

Th e first qu e stion th t sugg e st e d its elf was how did a ,

we com e to mak th e m without knowing nything about

e a

it And this raise d noth r nam ely how com es anybody a e , ,

to do anything unconsciously ? Th e answe r habit “

was not f to s eek But can p erson b e said to do a thing

ar . a
 ”
H ow I wro t e L ife an d Ha bi t 1
7
by forc of h bit or routin e wh en it is his anc e stors and
e a ,

not h that h s done it hitherto Not unl ess h e and his

e, a

ance stors a e o ne and th s m e p erson Pe rhaps th en

r e a .
, ,

they a r e th e sam e p erson aft er all What is sam e n e ss ? .

I r em mb er d Bishop Butl er s s ermon on P e rsonal

e e
’ “

Id entity re ad it again and saw v ery plainly that if a

,
”
,

man of ighty m y conside r hims elf ide ntical with th e baby

e a

from whom h e h s de v lop ed so that h e may s y I a e ,

a ,
“

a m th p erson who at six months old did this or that

e ,

the n th e baby may just s f irly claim id entity with its a a

f the r and moth r and say to its p re nts on b eing born

a e , a ,

I was you only a few months go By p rity of r ason a . a e

ing e ach living form now on th e e arth must b e abl e to

cl im identity with e ach ge n eration of its nc estors up to
a a

th e primordial c ell inclusiv e .

Ag in if th octoge narian may claim p ersonal id ntity

a ,
e e

with th e infant th e infant may c e rtainly do so with th e

,

impr egnat e ovum from which it has d ev lop ed If so e .

,

th e octog e narian will prov e to hav e b e n a fish onc e in e

this his pre s nt lif This is as c ert in as that h was

e e . a e

living y e st erday and stands on e xactly th e sam e foun

,

dation .

I am aware that Professor Huxl e y maintains oth e r wis e .

H e writ e s : It is not tru e for xampl that a

“
, e e

re ptil e w s ev e r a fish but it is tru that th e r e ptil e em

a ,
e

bry o ( and wh t is said h e r e of th e r ptil holds good also

a e e

for th human e mbryo ) at n e stag of its d ev elopm e nt

e ,
o e ,

is an organism which if it had an inde p end nt e xist nc

, ,
e e e,

must b e classifi d among fish s e e .

” 1

This is like saying It is not tru e that such and such ,

a picture w s r ej ct e d for th e Academy but it is tru e that

a e ,

it was submitt e d to th Pr sid nt and C ouncil of th e e e e

R oy l Acad my with a Vi e w to acc e ptanc e at the ir n e xt

a e ,

forthcoming annual e xhibition and that th e Pre side nt ,

and C ouncil r gr tt e d th ey w re unabl e through want

e e e

of spac & c 8 0 — and as much mor e as th e re ad r

e, 1
. e

E ncycl B ri t1
d ix t E v luti n.p 75 , e . ar . o o , . 0 .
 1 8 U nc o n scious M e mo r y
choos s I sh ll v entur there fore to stick to it th t th
e . a e, ,
a e

octogenari n was onc e a fish or if Prof ssor Huxl y

a ,
e e

pr e fe rs it an org nism which must b classifi e d mong

,
“
a e a

fish e s .
”

But if a man w s a fish onc e h e may hav e b en a fish a a ,

e

million tim e s over for aught h knows for h e must ,

e

admit th t his conscious r coll ction is t f ult and has

a e e a a ,

nothing wh t ver to do with th m tt r which must b a e e a e , e

d e cide d not s it w er upon his own vid nce to what

, ,
a e, e e as

d ee ds h m y or m y not r coll ect h ving x cut d but by

e a a e a e e e ,

th production of his signatur e s in court with satisfactory

e ,

proof that h h s d live re d e ch docum ent as his act and d eed

e a e a .

This m de t hings v e ry much simpl er Th e proc ss s of

a . e e

e mbryonic d v lopm e nt and instinctive actions might

e e , ,

b e now s e n s r e p e titions of th e s m e kind of ction by

e a a a

th e s m e individu l in succ e ssiv e g e n e rations

a It w s
a . a

natural th r for th t th y should com e in th e cours of

,
e e e, a e e

tim to b don e unconsciously and a consid r tion of th e

e e , e a

most obvious f cts of m mory r mov d all furth er doubt a e e e

th t h bit— which is b s d on m emory— was t th bottom

a a a e a e

of ll t h ph enom n of h r edity
a e e a e .

I h a d got to this point bout th e spr ing of 1 8 7 4 d a ,

an

had b gu n to writ wh n I w s comp ll d to go to C n d

e e, e a e e a a a,

an d for th e n e xt y r d h lf did h r dl y n y writing ea an a a a a .

Th first p ss g in Lif and H bit which I c d t e “

e a a e e a an a

with c ertainty is th e o ne on p g e 5 2 which runs as follows : a ,

It is g i nst l g io n wh n
one a m tri s t d i ff r fr o m
a e e a an e o e

h i s o wn p st s lv s H must y i ld o r d i i f h w nts t o d iff r

a e e e e e e a e
w i d ly s o t l ck n tur l i nst i ncts such hun g r o r th i rst
.

e as o a a a as e

d n o t t o g r t i fy th m I t i s m o r r i ght us i n m th t
, , ,

an a e . e eo a an a
h e sh o ul d t str ng f oo d ead th t his ch k sh o ul d a e
’
an a ee so
much l nk n o t th n th t h sh o ul d st rv i f t h str n g
,
’
as a a a e a e e a e

f ood b t h i s c o mm n d H i s p st s lv s li v i n g i n h i m t
,

e a a a e e are a
th i s m m nt w i th t h c c umul t d l i f f c ntur i s D o th i s
.

o e e a a e e o e e
th i s th i s wh i h w t oo h v d o n d f o un d o ut p r o fit i n i t
.
,

’
c e a e e, an

cry th s o u l s o f h i s f r f th rs w i th i n h i m F i nt
, , ,

e th f
o e a e a are e ar
n s c o m i n g d g oi n g t h s o un d o f b lls w ft d o n t o
.

o e an as e e a e a
h igh m o unt i n lo u d d cl r t h n r o n s urg nt
,

a an ea are e ea e e as an
l rm o f fi
,

”
a a re .
 ”
H ow I wr o t e L ife a nd Ha bi t 1
9
This was writt n f w days ft r my rriv l in C an d
e a e a e a a a a,

Jun e 1 87 4 I was on Montr al mount in for th e first tim e

. e a ,

and was struck with its e xtr em e b e auty It was a mag .

n i fi ce n t summ e r s ve ning ; th e nobl e S t L wr e nc e

’
e . a

flowe d almost imm diat ly b en e ath and th e vast e xpans e e e ,

of country b yond it was suffuse d with a colour which e v e n

e

It ly c nnot surpass S itting down for a whil e I b gan

a a .
,
e

making not es for Lif and H bit of which I was th n e a ,

e

continu lly thinking and h d writt n th e first f w lin e s

a ,
a e e

of th e abov e wh n th e b ells of Notre D m e in Montre l

, e a a

b egan to ring n d th ir sound w s c rri d to n d fro in a

,
a e a a e a

r m rk bly b autiful m nn er I took dv ntage of th e

e a a e a . a a

incid nt to insert th n n d th er th e last lin e s of th e pi c

e e a e e e

jus t quot d I k pt th e whol e p ss g e with hardly y

e . e a a an

alt e ration d am thus abl e to dat e it ccur t ly

,
an a a e .

Though so occupi e d in C n da th t writing a book was a a a

impossibl e I n eve rthele ss got many not s toge the r for

,
e

future u s e I l e ft C n d t th e e d of 1 87 5 and arly

. a a a a n ,
e

in 1 87 6 b egan putting th s not e s into mor e coher nt e e e

form I did this in thirty p g s of closely writt n matt r

. a e e e ,

of which a pr e ss d copy r e m ins in my commonpl c e book

e a a -
.

I find two d te s mong the m— th e first S und y F eb 6

a a ,
a , .
,

1 87 6 and th e s e cond at t h e en d of th e not e s F e b 1 2 , , .

,

1 87 6 .

From the se not e s I find th t by this tim e I had th e a

th e ory contain e d in Life and Habit compl t ly b e fore e e

m with th four main principl es which it involv s

e, e e ,

nam ly th e one n e ss of p rson lity b e twee n parents and

e , e a

o ffspring ; m emory on th e part of offspring of c ertain

actions which it did wh e n in th e p ersons of its for fathers e

th e l t e ncy of that m e mory until it is r e kindl e d by

a a

re curr enc of th e associat e d ide as ; and th e unconsciousn e ss

e

with which habitual actions com e to b e p erform e d .

Th e first h lf pag e of th e s e not e s may s erv e as a sampl e

a -
,

and runs thus

Th o s h b i ts d fun c t io ns wh ich w h v i n co mm o n
e a an e a e
w th t h lo w r i m l s co m m i n l y w i th i n th w o m b
i e e an a e a e , or
20 U nc o nsci o us M e m o ry
are

an
do n i nv ol unt r i ly
e o ur [g r wth o f li mb s y s &
d o ur po w r o f d i g st i n g f oo d &
e
a
e
, as o

c
" ,
e e ,
c

y of th chick n th t i t kn o ws h w t o run b o ut
.
,

W e sa e e a o a

as s oo n i t i s h tc h d
as but h d i t n o kn owl d g b fo r
a e a e e e e

i t w h tch d
,

as a e
It kn w h o w t o m k g r t m ny th i ng s b fo r i t w
e a e a ea a e e as

h t ch d
a e
It g r w y s d f th rs d b o n s
.

e e e an ea e an e .

Y t w e y i t kn w n o th i n g b o ut l l th i s
e sa e a a .

Aft r i t i s b o rn it gr o ws m r f th rs d m k s i ts
e o e ea e an a e

b n s l rg r d d v l p s r pr o duct i v syst m
,

o e a e an e e o a e e e .

A g in w y i t kn ow s n th i n g b o ut l l th i s
,

a e sa o a a .

W h t th n d o s i t kn o w
a e e

Wh t v r i t do s a e t kn o w
e w ll t o b un co ns cio us
e no so e as e

o f kn ow i n g i t
K n o w l d g d w lls u po n t h co nfin s f unc rt i nty
.

e e e e e o e a .

Wh n w e v ry c rt i n w d n o t kn o w th t w
e ar e e e a e o a e

kn o w Wh n w w i ll v ry str o ngly w d n o t kn o w th t
,

. e e e e o a

w w il l
,

e .

I th n b eg n my book but considering my s lf still

e a ,
e a

painte r by prof ssion I g ve compar tiv ly littl tim t e ,

a a e e e o

writing and got on but slowly I l eft England for North

, .

Italy in th e middl e of M y 1 87 6 d r eturn d rly in a an e ea

Augu st It was p erhaps thus th t I f il d to h e ar of th e

. a a e

account of Prof ssor H e ring s l e ctur e giv e n by Profe ssor

e
’

R y Lank e st e r in N tu r
a July 1 3 1 87 6 ; though n ev e r a e, , ,

at that tim e s eeing Na t r I should prob bly hav e miss e d u e, a

it under any circumstanc es On my re turn I continu e d .

s lowly writing By Augu st 1 877 I consid r d that I had

. e e

to ll int ents and purpos es compl t e d my book My first

a e .

proof b e ars d t e Octob er 1 3 1 8 7 7 a , .

At this tim e I had not b ee n abl e to find th t anything a

lik e what I wa s advancing had b e n said lr e ady I sk d e a . a e

m ny fri ends but not o e of th em kn ew of anything mor

a , n e

than I did to th em as to m e it s ee m e d an ide a so n ew , , as

to b almost pr epost erous but knowing how things turn

e

up afte r o e has writt en of th e xist enc e of which n h d

n ,
e o e a

not known b e for e I was particularly car e ful to gu rd ,

a

against b eing supposed to cl im originality I n eith er a .

claim e d it nor wish e d for it for if a th eory h s ny t r uth a a

 H ow I wro t e L ife a nd Ha bi t 2 1

in it it is lmost sure to occur to s ev eral p eopl e much about

, a

th e sam e tim e n d a r e asonabl e p e rson will look upon h i s

,
a

work with gr at suspicion unl e ss h e can confirm it with

e

th support of oth ers who hav e gon b e for e him

e S till I e .

kn ew of nothing in th e l e ast r es embling it and was so ,

a fraid of what I was doing that though I coul d s ee no flaw ,

in th e argum ent nor any Ioophol e for e scap e from th e

,

conclusion it l ed to y e t I did not dare to put it forward ,

with th e s eriousn e ss and sobrie ty with which I should have

tre ate d th subj ct if I had not b een in continual fe ar of a
e e

min e b eing sprung upon m e from som e un exp e ct e d quarte r .

I am e xc ee dingly glad now that I kn ew nothing of Pro

fes s o r H ering s l e ctur e for it is much b e tt e r that two
’

p eopl e should think a thing out as far as th ey can inde

p endently b efor e th ey b e com e war e of e ach othe r s work a
’

but if I had s ee n it I should e ith e r as is most likely not

, , ,

have writte n at all or I should hav e pitch e d my book i n

,

anoth er k ey .

Among th e additions I int e nde d making whil e th e book

was in th e pre ss was a chapt e r on Mr Darwin s provisional
, .
’

th eory of Pangen e sis which I f lt convinc e d must b e right , e

if it was Mr Darwin s and which I was sure if I could once

.
’

, ,

understand it must hav e an important b earing on Life

,

and H bit I had not as y e t s ee n that th e principl e I

a .
”

was conte ndi ng for was Darwinian not Neo Darwinian ,

-
.

My page s still t ee m e d with allusions to natural s ele ction ,

”

and I som e tim es allowe d mys elf to hop e that Life and “

Habit was going to b e an adjunct to Darwinism which

”

no o ne would welcom e more gladly than Mr Darwin .

himself At this tim e I had a visit from a fri nd who

. e ,

kindly call e d to nswe r a qu e stion of min r lativ e if I

a e, e ,

rem emb er rightly to Pange n esis He cam e S ept emb er

, .
”
,

26 1 8 77 O e of th e first things h e said w s th a t th e

‘

, . n a ,

the ory which had pl e ase d him more than anything h e had
h eard of for som e tim e was o n e r e ferring all life to m e mory .

I said that was exactly what I was doing myself and ,

inquired wh er e h e had m e t with his th eory He r epli e d .

22 U nconscious M e mory
that Profe ssor R a y Lank est r h d writt en a l e tte r bout e a a

it in N a tu som e tim e ago but h e could not rem emb er

re ,

e xactly wh n and h d giv n e xtracts from a l e ctur by

e ,
a e e

Profe ssor Ew ld H ering who had originat e d th e th ory

a ,
e .

I said I should not look t it s I h d compl t d th t part a , a a e e a

of my work d was on th e point of going to pr ss I

,
an e .

could not re cast my work if as was most lik ly I should , e ,

find som thing when I saw wh t Profe ssor H ering had

e ,
a

s id which would m k m e wish to r ewrit my own book

a ,
a e e

it w s too lat in th d y and I did not fe l e qual to m king

a e e a e a

an y radic l lt ration a n d so th
a m tt r e nde d with v ery
e a e a e

littl said upon e ith er side I wrote howev e r aft erw rds
e .
, , a

to my fri end sking him to t ll m e th numb r of N a tu r

a e e e e

which cont in e d th e l e cture if h e could find it but h e was

a ,

unabl to do so and I w w ll enough cont e nt

e ,
as e .

A few days b e fore this I had m et anoth er fri nd and e ,

h d e xpl in e d to him what I was doing

a a H e told m e I .

ought to r ad Prof ssor Mi a t s G e n e sis of S p e ci s

e e v r
’
e ,

and th t if I did so I should find there wer two side s to

a e
“
natur l s l e ction Thinking as so m ny p e opl e do
a e .
”
, a

and no wond r— that natural s l ction and volution

e e e e

w re much th sam e thing and h ving found so many

e e , a

att cks upon evolution produc no e ffe ct upon m I

a e e,

d e clin e d to r e ad it I h d s y e t no ide a th t a write r

. a a a

could attack Ne D rwinism without attacking evolution

o- a .

But my fri e nd kindly sent m e a copy and whe n I re d it a ,

I found myself in th pres nc e of argum nts di ff re nt from e e e e

thos e I had m e t with hitherto and did not s e my way to , e

answ ering th m I had howe ve r r e ad only a small par t

e .
, ,

of Profe ssor Mi r t s work and was not fully wak tova

’

, a e

th e position wh e n th e fri e nd r f err e d to in t h pr e c e ding

, e e

paragraph c lle d on m e a .

Wh n I had finish e d th e G en e sis of S pe ci e s I felt

e ,

that som thing was c ertainly wante d which should giv e a

e

d finite aim to th e variations whose accumul tion was to

e a

amount ultimat ly to sp ecific and gen eric difference s and

e ,

that without this th ere could hav e b een no progress in

 “L
i

H ow I Wro te ife a nd Ha bi t 2 3
org nic d v elopm ent I got th e lat est e dition of th e
a e .

O rigin of S p e ci s in orde r to s ee how Mr D a rwin m e t

e .

Prof ssor Mi v ar t and found his answ rs in m ny re sp cts

e ,
e a e

unsati sfactory I h d lost my original copy of th e Origin

. a

of S p e ci s and had not r ad th e book for som e y e ars

”
e ,
e .

I now s e t bout re ding it g in n d c m e to th e chapt r

a a a a , a a e

on instinct wh ere I was horrifi e d to find th e following

,

passage
B t i t w o u ld b
u s rio us rr or t o su ppos th t t h
e a e e e a e

g r t r numb r o f i nst i n c ts h v b n c qu i r d by h b i t i n
ea e e a e ee a e a

one g n r t io n
e d th n tr nsm i tt d by i nh r i t n c t
e a an the a e e a e o e

su cc d i n g g n t io ns I t
ee e b cl rl y sh o wn th t t h
er a . can e ea a e

m o st wo n d rfu l i nst i n c ts w i th wh ich w

e cqu i nt d e are a a e

n m ly th o s o f t h h i v —b d o f m ny nts co ul d t
,

a e e e e ee an a a no
poss i bly h v b n c qu i r d by h b i t
, ,
”1
a e ee a e a .

This showe d that according to Mr Darwin I h d fall e n , .

, a

into s erious rror and my faith in him though som ewhat

e , ,

sh k en was f too gr at to b d stroye d by a few days

a , ar e e e
’

course of Prof ssor Mi v r t th e full importance of whos e

e a ,

work I had not y e t appre h ende d I continue d to r e d . a ,

and whe n I had finish d th chapt r f lt sure that I must e e e e

indee d h v e b e n blundering Th e concluding words I

a e .
,

am surpris e d that no o n e has hith erto advance d this

d emonstrativ e case of n ut er ins ects against th e w ell e

known doctrin of inherit e d habit as advanc e d bye

Lamarck w ere positively awful There was a qui et

,
” 2
.

consciousn e ss of strength bout th e m which was more a

convincing than any amount of more de tail e d e xplanation .

This was th e first I had h eard of any doctrin e of inh erit e d

habit as having b een propounde d by Lamarck ( th e p ss ge a a

stands in th e first e dition th w ll known doctrin e of ,

“
e e -

Lamarck p 2 42 ) and now to find that I had b ee n only

, .

busying mys elf with a stal e th eory of this long since -

e xplod e d charlatan with my book three parts writt en-

and alre ady in th e pre ss— i t was a s e rious scare .

On r e fl e ction how ev e r I was again m et with th e ove r

, ,

1
O rigin f S p ci s 6 t h d
o 876 pe 6 e Ibid p 3 3
, e .
, 1 , . 20 .
2
.
, . 2 .
24 U nc o nscious M e mory
whelming weight of th e evidenc e in favour of structure and
habit b eing mainly d u e to m emory I accordingly gath er e d .

as much as I could s e cond hand of what Lamarck h d said -

a ,

re serving a study of his Philosophi e Zoologiqu e for

anoth er occ a sion and r e ad as much about ants and b ee s
,

as I could find in r e ad i ly acc e ssibl e works In a f w days . e

I saw my way g in ; and now r e ading th e Origin of

a a ,
“

S p eci e s mor e closely and I may say mor e sceptically

”
, ,

th e antagonism b e tw e e n Mr Darwin and L marck b e cam e . a

fully appar ent to m e and I saw how incoh ere nt and ,

unworkabl e in practic e th e l ter vi e w was in comparison a

with th e e arli er Th n I re ad Mr Darwin s answers to

. e .
’

miscell n eous obj e ctions and was m t and this tim e

a , e ,

brought up by th e p ss g b ginning In th e e arli er

,
a a e e

e ditions of this work & c on which I wrot e v ery s e v er ely

” 1
.
, ,

in Life and Habit

“
for I f lt by this tim e that th e ” 2
e

diff r en ce of opinion b e tween us was radical and th t th e

e ,
a

m tt er must b fought out ccordi ng to th e rul e s of th e

a e a

g m After this I we nt thr ough th e e arlie r part of my

a e .

book and cut out th e expre ssi ons which I had us e d i n

,

advert ently and which were inconsist nt with a tel e

, e o

logical vi w This n e c ssitat e d only v rbal al t rations ;

e . e e e

for though I had not known it th e spirit of th e book was

, ,

throughout t el e ologic l a .

I now saw that I had got my hands full and abandon e d ,

my int ention of touching upon P nge n e sis I took up a .

”

t h e words of Mr Darwin quot e d abov e to th e e ffe ct that

.
,

it would b e a s erious e rror to ascrib e th e gre at er numb er

of instincts to transmitt e d h bit I wrot chapt er xi of a . e .

Life n d Habit which is he de d Instincts as Inherit d

a ,
”
a e

M emory I also wrot e th four subse qu ent ch pters e a ,

Instincts of N ut er Insects Lam a rck and Mr Darwin

e
”
,
”
. ,

Mr Mi t and Mr Darwin and th e concluding ch pter

. v ar .
,
a ,

a ll of th em in th e month of Octob er and th e e arly part of

Nov emb er 1 87 7 th e compl e t e book l e aving t h e binder s
,
’

O rigin f S p ci s ot h cd p
1
7 87 6 o e e , .
, . 1 1, 1 .

1 Pp . 2 5 8 - 2
60 .
 H ow I wro te L ife a nd Ha bi t 2 5
hands D e cemb e r 4 1 87 7 but according to trade custom
, , , ,

b eing date d 1 8 7 8 It will b e s e n that th ese fiv e concluding

. e

chapt ers w er e rapidly writt e n and this may account in

,

part for th e dir ectn e ss with which I said anything I had

to say about Mr Darwin partly this and partly I f lt I
.
, e

was in for a p enny and might s w ll b e in for a pounda e .

I th ere fore wrot about Mr Darwin s work e x ctly as I

e .
’
a

should about any n e els e s b e aring in mind th e in e stim bl e

o
’
,
a

s ervice s h e had undoubte dly— and must always b e count e d

to hav e— rendere d to evolution .
 Ch ap t e r III
How I m t wri t E v lution O l d d
ca e o M D rwi n s e
“
o , an New — r . a
’

“
bri f but imp rf ct sk tch f th pi ni ns f th writ rs
e
”
e e e o e O o o e e

on v luti n wh h d pr c d d h im— Th r c pti n whi ch

e o o o a e e e e e e o

E v lution O l d d N w m t wi th
”
“
o , an e , e .

H OU GH my book was out in 1 877 it w s not till ,

a

January 1 87 8 th t I took n opportunity of looking up a a

Professor R y L k e t s ccount of Prof ssor H ring s

a an s er
’
a e e
’

l e ctur e I can hardly say how reli e ve d I was to find that it

.

sprung no min upon m but th t so f r as I could e e, a , a

gath er Prof ssor H ring d I had com e to pr tty much th e

, e e an e

s m e conclusion I h d alr e dy found th e passag in Dr

a . a a e .

Erasmus Darwin which I quot e d in Evolution Ol d n d “

,
a

New but may p erhaps s w ll r ep e at it h er e It runs

”
, a e .

O wing t o th i m p rf c t io n o f l n g u g t h o ff sp ri n g
e e e a a e, e

i s t rm d
e w nim l
e but i s i n truth br n ch o r l n g
a ne a a a a e o a

t io n o f t h p r nt s i n c p rt o f t h mbry n n i m l i s o r
, ,

e a e e a a e e o a a

p rt o f t h p r nt d th r fo r i n str ic t l n g u g
,

w as a a e a e an e e e, a a e,

c nn t b s id t o b nt i r ly w t t h t i m o f i ts pr o duct io n
, ,

a o e a e e e ne a e e
d th r f o r i t m y r t i n s o m o f t h h b i ts o f th p r n t
,

an e e e, a e a e e a e a e
syst m
,

”1
e .

Wh en th en th e Ath n wu m r evi ewed Life nd Habit

, , e a

( January 2 6 I took th e opportunity to writ to that

,
e

pap r calling tt ntion to Profe ssor H ering s l e ctur n d

e , a e
’
e, a

also to th e p ssage j ust quot e d from Dr Er smus D rwin

a . a a .

Th e ditor kindly ins ert d my l e tt e r in his issu e of F ebru ry

e e a

9 1 87 8
, I f lt that I h d now don ll in th way of
. e a e a e

acknowl dgm e nt to Profe ssor H ering which it was for th e

e ,

tim in my power to do
e, .

I again took up Mr Darwin s Origin of S p eci e s this .

’ “
,

1
Z n mi oo l i p 4 8 4 ; E v luti n O l d
o a, vo d N w p .
4 . . o o , an e , . 21 .

26
 H ow I wro t e E volu t ion , e tc . 2 7
tim e I admit in a spirit of sce pticism I re ad his bri e f
, , .

but imp erfe ct ske tch of th e progr e ss of opinion on th

”
e

origin of sp eci s n d turn e d to e ach n e of th e writ rs h e

e , a o e

h d m e ntion e d
a First I re ad all th parts of th e Zoo
.
,
e

nomia th t wer n o t purely m e dical n d w s a stonish e d

a e , a a

to find that as Dr K r use has since said in his e ssay on

, . a

Erasmus D rwin h e w s the fi t who p r p os ed a d per

a ,
“
a rs o n

s i s ten tly ca r r i ed ou t a well -

r ou n d ed th eor y wi th r ega r d to th e
d evel op m en t in origin l ) ( it a lics
1
o f the l i vi n g wor ld a .

This is undoubte dly th cas and I was surpris e d at e e,

finding Prof ssor Huxl ey y concerning this v ery e min ent

e sa

m th t h e could hardly b e said to h v e mad

an a y
“
a e an

re l dv nc e upon his pr de c e ssors

a a a S till mor e w I e . as

surprise d t rem mb ering that in th e first e dition of

a e ,

Origin of S p ci s Dr Er smus Dar win had n e v er

”
th e e e , . a

b en so much as n m e d ; whil e in th e bri f but i m

e a
“
e

p erf ct sk e tch h w s di smisse d with a lin e of half

e
”
e a

cont e mptuous patron g e as though th e mingl d tribut e a , e

of dmiration and curiosity which att ch s to sci e ntific

a a e

proph e cie s as distinguish ed from discov ri e s w s th u t

,
e , a e

most h e was e ntitl e d to It is curious says Mr Darwin .

“
,
”
.

innoc ently in th middl of a not e in th e sm l l st possibl

,
e e a e e

typ how larg ely my grandfath er Dr Erasmus Darwin

e, , .
,

anticipate d th e vi ews d rron ous grounds of opinion an e e

of Lam rck in his Zoonomia ( vol 1 pp 5 00

a
’
. . .

publish d in 1 7 94 this w s l l h e had to say about th

e a a e

founder of Darwinism until I myself un e rth d Dr

“
,
”
a e .

Er smus D rwin n d put his work f irly b e for th e pr se nt

a a , a a e e

g n eration in Evolution Ol d and New S ix months fter

e
“
, . a

I had don this I h d th s tisf ction of s ing th t Mr

e , a e a a ee a .

D rwin h d wok up to th e propri ty of doing much th

a a e e e

sam e thing and that h e h d publishe d inte re sting and

,
a an

charmingly writt n m emoir of his grandfather of which e ,

mor e anon .

Not that Dr Darwin was th e first to catch sight of a

.

compl e t e th eory of e volution Buffon was th e first to point .

1
E r smus D rwin
a by E rn st K r us p a L nd n 879 , e a e, . 2 1 1. o o , 1 0
2 8 U nconsciou s M e mory
out that in vi ew of th e known modifications which had
,

b e n e ffe ct e d among our dom e stic t e d anim al s n d culti

e a a

v a te d plants t h s s and t h hors should b e consid r e d

,
e a e e e

as in all probability d e sc ende d from a common anc e stor

, ,

y e t if this
, is so h e writ s — i i th e point wer e onc e g in d
,
e a e

that mong animals and v g tabl es th re had b e n I do

a e e e e ,

not s y s ev eral sp e ci es but e v en a singl e o n which had

a ,
e,

b ee n produce d in th e cours e of dir e ct d sc e nt from noth r e a e

sp eci s if for e xampl e it could b e onc e shown that th

e , ,
e

ass was but a d eg en eration from th e hors e th n th er e is ,

e

no furth er li mit to b e s et to th e pow er of Nature and w ,

e

should not b e wrong in supposing that with suffici ent t i m e , ,

s h e has e volv e d ll oth e r organis e d forms from o ne pri mora

dial typ e ( t l on n a u r i t p a s tor t d e s u pp os er qu e d u n

1
e
’ ’
o ,
’

s eu l étr e el l e a ti r er l o temp s tou s l es

’

su a vec a u tr es etr es

or ga n i s es ) .

This I imagin e in spit of Professor Huxl ey s d ictum

, ,
e
’
,

is contributing good de al to th e g n r l doctrin e of e l u a e e a vo

tion for though D e scart s and L ibnit may hav e thrown e e z

out hints pointing mor e or l e ss broadly in th dir e ction of e

e volution som e of which Prof ssor Huxl ey has quot d

, e e ,

h has dduc e d nothing pproaching to th e pass g from

e a a a e

Bu ffon giv e n bov e ith er in re sp ct of th e cl e arn ess with

a ,
e e

which th e conclusion int e nd d to b e arrive d at is point e d e

out or th e br e adth of vi ew with which th whol e ground

, e

of animal and v g e tabl e n tur is cov ere d Th e pass g e a e . a e

r e ferred to is only n of many to th e s m e ff ct d o e a e e ,

an

must b e conn ect e d with o n e quot e d in Evolution Ol d “

,

and New from p 1 3 of B ffon s first volum e which

,
” 2
. u
’
,

app eare d in 1 7 49 and than which nothing can w ll point , e

more pl inly in th e dir ction of e volution It is not ea sy

a e .
,

th re for e to underst nd why Profe ssor Huxl ey should

e , a

giv e 1 7 5 3 7 8 as th dat e of B u ffon s work nor y et why h e

-
e
’

should say that Buffon was at first a partisan of th e “

S 1
E v luti n O l d
ee d N w p 9 d B uff n t m iv
o o an e 1, an o o
p 383 d 7 5 3
, . .
, , .

e 1
E v lut n O l d d N w p
. .
, .

1
o 4 io , an e , . 10 .
 H ow I wr t e o E volu tion , e tc . 2 9
absolut immut bility of sp e ci e s
e unl ss ind e d we
a ,
” 1
e , e ,

suppose h e has b en cont e nt to follow th t ve ry u s a t i s e a n

f ctory writ e r Isidore G o ffroy S t Hil ir ( who falls into

a ,
e . a e

this error and says that B u ffo s first volum e on animals

,
n
’

app e ar d e without v e rifying him and without ,

m king any r eferenc e to him

a .

Profe ssor Huxl ey quot s a passag e from th e Palin e

g é n é s i e Philosophiqu e of Bonn t of which h e s ys that e ,

a ,

m king llow nc for his p e culiar vi ews on th e subj e ct of

a a a e

g n ration th ey b e ar no small r s mblanc to wh t is

e e ,
e e e a

und rstood by e volution t th e pre sent day Th e most

e a .

important parts of th pass ge quot e d e as follows e a ar

S h o ul d I b g oi n g t oo f i f I w r t co nj c tur th t
e ar e e o e e a

th e p l nts d n i m l s o f t h p s nt d y h v r i s n by
a an a a e re e a a e a e a
s o rt o f n tur l v ol ut io n fro m t h o rg n i s d b i n g s wh ic h
a a e e a e e

p op l d th w o rl d i n i ts o r ig i n l st t
e e e i t l ft t h h n d s o f a a e as e e a

th e Cr tor ea In t h o uts t rg n i s d b i n g s w r e e o a e e e e

p r ob bly v ry d i ff r nt fro m wh t th y
a e now
e e d i ff r nt a e are — as e e

as th o r ig i n l wo rl d i s fro m o ur pr s nt
e a W h v no e e one e a e

m o f st i m t i n g th m unt o f th s d i ff r n c s but i t
.

e a ns e a e a o e e e e e

i s po ss ibl th t v n o ur bl st n tur li st i f tr ns pl nt d t o
,

e a e e a e a a a a e

t h o r i g i n l w o rl d w o u l d nt i r l y f il t r cog n i s o ur p l nts
,

e a e e a o e e a

d n i m ls th r i n
,
”2
an a a e e .

But this is feebl e in comparison with Bu ffon and did ,

not app e r till 1 7 69 wh e n Bu ffon had b ee n writing on

a ,

e volution for fully twe nty y e ars with th e y s of sci e ntific e e

Europ e upon him Wh t ev r conce ssion to th e opinion of . a e

Bu ffon Bonn e t may hav e b ee n inclin e d to mak e in 1 7 6 9 in ,

1 7 6 4 wh n h e publish e d his
, e C ont empl tion d e la Natur a e,
”

an d in 1 7 6 2 wh e n his Co s id e a ti o s sur l s C orps n r n e

Organis é s app e ar d h e cannot b e consid ere d to h v e e ,

a

b en a support r of evolution I w nt through th e se works

e e . e

in 1 87 8 wh n I was writing Evolution Ol d and New

e , ,
”

to s ee wh e th er I could cl im him as on my sid e ; but a

E ncycl B rit
1
9th d t E v luti n p 74 8 e ar o o
P lingé n é si P hil s phiqu p rt x ch p ii ( qu t d fr m
. . . .
,

2
a e o o e, a a o e o
P r f ss r H u x l y s rticl E v luti n E ncycl B rit 9 t h d
. . .

’ ”
o e o e a e on o o , . e .
,

P
3 0 U nc o n sci o us M e mory
though fr qu ently d elight d with his work I found it
e e ,

impossibl to pr ss him into my s rvice

e e e .

Th p e emin nt cl im of Bu ffon to b e consid r e d as

e r -
e a e

t h f th r of t h e mod rn doctrin e of e volution c nnot b e

e a e e a

r sonably disput e d though h e w s doubtl ss l d to his

ea ,
a e e

conclusions by th works of D e scart e s d L e ibnit z of e an ,

both of whom h e w s an vowe d d v ery w rm dmir er a a an a a .

His cl im do s not r st upon p ss g h ere or th r but

a e e a a a e e e,

upon th spirit of forty qu rtos writt n ov er a p riod of

e a e e

about s many ye rs N eve rth l ss h e wrot s I hav

a . a . e e e, a e

shown in Evolution Old and New of s t purpos e

“
, ,
”
e

e nigm tically wh er e as th ere w s no b e ting bout th

a , a a a e

bush with Dr D rwin H sp eaks straight out d Dr . a . e ,

an .

K raus e is justifi d in saying of him th a t h e w th e fi s t

e as r

wh o p r op os ed a nd p er s i s ten tly ca r r i ed ou t a well —r ou n d ed

theor y of evolution .

I now turn d to L m rck I r d th first volum e of

e a a . ea e

th e Philosophi Zoologiqu e analys e d it and tr nslat e d

e ,
a

th e most import nt p rts Th e s cond volum e was b sid e

a a . e e

my purpose de aling s it do s r th r with th e o r igin of

, a e a e

lif th n of sp ci es d tr v lli ng too fast and too f for

e a e ,
an a e ar

m to b e bl e to k p up with him Ag i n I w s astonish e d

e a ee . a a

a t th e littl m e ntion Mr Darwin h d m d of this illus

e . a a e

tr i o u s writ e r at t h e mann e r in which h e h d motion d

,
a e

him way as it w er e with his hand in th first e dition of

a , , e

O rigin of S p ci e s d at t h br e vity
”
th e d im p e fec e , an e an r

tion of t h r emarks made upon him in th e subs qu ent

e e

historical sk e tch .

I got Isidor G o ffr o y s Histoir N turel l G é n éral e

e e
’
e a e ;

which Mr Darwin comm ends in th e not e on th s cond

. e e

page of th e historical sk e tch as giving n xc ll nt ,

a e e e

history of Opinion upon th subj ect of volution d ”

e e ,
an a

full account of B ffo n s conclusions upon th e s m e subj e ct

u
’
a .

This at l ast is what I suppos ed Mr Darwin to m e an

e . .

Wh t h said w s that Isidor e G eoffroy give s an e xc ll nt

a e a e e

history f opinion on th e subj ct of th e dat e of th first

O e e

publication of Lamarck and that in his work th ere is a ,

 Ho w I Wr o t e E volu t ion , e tc .
3 1

full ccount of a fluctuating conclusions upon th B u ffo n

’
s e

s m e s u bj ect
a But Mr D rwin is a more than commonly
.
1
. a

pu zz ling writ e r I re d what M G o ffroy h d to say upon . a . e a

Bu ffon n d was surprise d to find that aft e r all according

,
a , ,

to M G e offroy Buffo n n d not L m rck w s th e found r

.
, ,
a a a ,
a e

of th e th eory of e volution His nam e as I hav e alre ady .

,

said was n e ve r m e ntion e d in th e first e dition of th e Origin

,

of S p e ci es .

M G eoffroy go e s into th e accusations of having fluctuat e d

.

in his opinions which h e tell s us hav e b een brought gainst

,
a

Bu ffon and com e s to th e conclusion that th ey a r unjust

, e ,

as any o e els e will do who turns to Buffon himself Mr

n . .

D rwin how ev r in th
a ,
bri f but imp erfe ct sk tch e ,
e e e ,
”

c tch es at th e accusation and r p ts it whil e saying

a ,
e ea

nothing wh t ev e r about th e d e fe nc e Th e following is

a .

still ll h e says : Th e first author who in mod rn tim e s

-

a
“
e

h s tr e at d volution in a sci entific spirit was Buffon “

a e e .

But s his opinions fluctuat d gre tly at di ffer ent p riods

a e a e ,

and as h e do s not e nt e r on th e c use s or m e ans of th e

e a

transform tion of sp eci e s I n ee d not h er e ent r on d etails

a , e .
”

O t h n e xt pag
n in th e not last quot e d Mr D rwin
e e, e , . a

originally r p e t e d th e accusation of B u ff n s having b e n

e a o
’
e

fluctu ting in his opinions d pp ar e d to give it th i m

a ,
an a e e

p i m a t r of Isidor e Geo ff o y pprov l th e fact b ing that ’

r u r s a a e

Isidore G eo ffroy only quot d th e accus tion in order to e a

r e fut it ; d though I suppose m aning w e ll did not

e an , ,
e ,

m ke half th c s h might hav e don

a d bounds with
e a e e e, an a

misstatem ents My re ad rs will find this matt e r p a ti c . e r u

l a l y d alt with in
r Evolution Old n d New C h pt e r X
e ,
a ,
”
a .

I gather that som e o n e must hav e complain e d to Mr .

Darwin of his s ying th t Isidore G e o ffroy g v e n ccount a a a a a

of B u ffo s fluctuating conclusions conc erning v olu

n
’ “ ”
e

Th
1
n t b g n thus e I h v t k n t h d t f t h fi rst
o e e a : a e a e e a e o e
pub l ic ti n f L m rck fr m Isid r G ffr y S t H il ir s ( H ist
a o o a a o o e eo o a e
’

N t Gé n é r l t m ii p 4 5 8 5 9 ) x c ll nt hi st ry f pini n up n
. .

a a e, o 0 1 e e e o o O o o
thi s sub j ct In thi s w rk full cc unt is giv n f B ff fl t
. . . .
,
’
e o a a o e o on s uc u
ting c nclusi ns up n t h s m sub j ct —O i gi f S p i 3 d d
. u
a o o
p x iv
o e a e e . r n o e c es , e
1 86 1, . .
3 2 U nco n sci o us M e m o ry
tion wh n h e was doing ll h kn ew to m int in th t
, e a e a a a

B u ff conclusions did not fluctu t ; for I s e that in

on s
’
a e e

t h e dition of 1 8 7 6 th e word fluctuating h s d ropp e d “ ”

e a

out of th not in qu estion and w e now l e arn that Isidor

e e ,
e

G e offroy giv s a full ccount of B ff n conclusions

e a u o
’
s ,
”

without th e fluctu ting But Bu ffon h s not tak en

“
a .
”
a

much by this for his opinions e still l ft fluctu ting

, ar e a

gr e atly at di fferent p eriods on th e pr e c ding p g and e a e,

though h e still was th e fir st to tre at evolution in a sci entific

spirit h e still do s not en t r upon th cause s or m ns of
,
e e e ea

t h e tr nsform tion of sp ci e s
a No o c n und rstand Mr
a e . ne a e .

Dar win who do es not coll t th di ffer nt ditions of th e a e e e e

O rigin of S p ci e s with som att ention Wh en h h

e e . e as

don this h e will know what N ewton m nt by s ying

e , ea a

h f lt like a child playing with p bbl s upon th e s e shor

e e e e a e .

O e w ord mor e upon this not b e for e I l e av e it

n Mr e . .

Darwin sp e ks of Isidor e Ge ffr o y history of opinion as

a o
’
s

e xc e ll e nt d his account of B u ffo opinions

” ’
, an n s as

full I wond r how w ell qu lifi e d h e is to b a judge

. e a e

of th s matt ers ? If h e knows much about t h e arli er

e e e

writ rs h e is th e more in excus bl for h ving s id so

e , a e a a

littl e about th m If littl what is his opinion worth

e . e,

To r eturn to th e bri e f but imp rf ct sk etch I do e e .

”

not think I can ve r g in b surpris d at nything Mr e a a e e a .

D rwin may s y or do but if I could I should w ond er how

a a ,

a writ r who did not e e nt e r upon t h e caus s or m e ans of e

t h e tr nsformation of sp e ci s
a d w hos e opinions e ,
an

fluctuat e d gr tly t di ffe r ent p eriods can b h ld to

ea a ,
e e

h v e tr e t d e volution in sci entific S pirit Ne e th

a a e a ,
”
v r e

l e ss wh n I r efl ct upon th sci ntific r put tion Mr

, e e e e e a .

D rwin has att in d d th m ns by which h has w

a a e ,
an e ea e on

i t I suppos th e sci entific spirit must b much wh t h e

, e e a

h er e impli s I s e Mr D rwin says of his own fath er

e . e . a ,

Dr R ob ert Darwin of S hrewsbury th t h do s not

.
,
a e e

consid r him to hav e had sci entific mind Mr D rwin

e a . . a

c nnot t ell why h e do s not think his fath er s mind to

a e
’

h ve b en fitt d for advancing sci enc e for h e w s fond

a e e ,
a
 H ow I wro t e E volu t ion , etc .
33
of theorising and was incomp ar ably th e b e st obs erv er
,

Mr Darwin e ve r kn ew From th e hint giv e n in th e

. .
1

bri e f but imp erfe ct sk etch I f ncy I can h elp Mr ,

”
a .

Dar win to s e why h do e s not think his fath er s mind to

e e
’

have b n a sci entific o n It is pos sibl e th t Dr R ob rt

ee e . a . e

Darwin s opinions did not fluctuat e suffici e ntly at differ e nt

’

p eriods d that Mr D rwin consid ere d him a having

,
an . a s

in som e w y e nt er e d upon th c use s or m e ans of th e

a e a

tr nsformation of sp eci s C ertainly those who r ad Mr

a e . e .

Darwin s own works att e ntiv ly will find no lack of fl u ct

’
e ua

tion in his case ; and r fl ction will show the m that a th e ory
e e

of volution which r eli e s mainly on th e accumulation of

e

accidental variations com e s v ery clos e to not e nt ering

upon th e caus es or m e ans of th e transformation of sp e ci s e .
2

I hav e shown howe ver in Evolution Old and N w, ,

“
,
e ,

th t th e ass rtion that Buffon do e s not e nt e r on th e cause s

a e

or m e ans of th e tr nsformation of sp e ci e s is absolut ly

a e

without foundation d that on th e contr ry h e is,

an , a ,

continually d e ling with this ve ry matt er and de vot e s

a ,

to it o e of his long st and most important chapt rs

n e e ,
3

but I dmit that h e is l e ss satisfactory on this he ad than

a

eithe r Dr Erasmus Darwin or Lamarck

. .

As a matt r of f ct Buffon is much more of a N

e a ,
eo

Darwinian than e ith er Dr Er smus Darwin or Lamarck . a ,

for with him th variations a e som e tim e s fortuitous

e r .

In th e cas of th e dog h e sp e aks of them as making th e ir

e ,

app a ranc e by s ome ch n ce common e nough with

e a

Nature and b eing p e rp tuat d by man s s el e ctio n

,
” 4
e e
’

This is e xactly th e if any slight f vour bl v riation a a e a

h pp en to aris e
a of Mr C harl e s Darwin Buffon lso . . a

sp aks of th vari tions among pig ons ari sing p r

e e a e a

h d
a sar But th e se expre ssions a e only slips ; his main
. r

cause of variation is th e dire ct action of change d conditions

1
if
L e of E a r smus D rwin pp 8 4 8 5 a
if H bit p 6 4 d pp
.
.
, ,

11
S ee L e a nd a 2 an 2 76 , 2 77
v luti n O l d d N w pp
. . .
,

3
S ee E o o an e 1 5 9- 1 6 5
Ibid p
. .
, ,

1
‘
.
, . 122 .
34 U nconsciou s M e mory
of existenc e whil e with Dr Erasmus Darwin and Lamarck
, .

t h e action of th e conditions of e xist e nc is indir e ct th e e ,

dir ect ction b e ing th t of th anim ls or plants th emselv e s

a a e a ,

in cons e qu enc e of chang d s e ns e of n ee d under chang d e e

conditions .

I should s y that th e sk tch so oft n r e f rr e d to is at

a e e e

first sight now no long r imp erfe ct in Mr D rwin s opinion e . a

’
.

It was bri f but imp erf ct in 1 86 1 and in 1 866 but in

e e ,

1 87 6 I e th t it is bri f only
se Of cours e discov ring t hat
a e .
,
e

it w s no long r imp erfe ct I exp e ct e d to find it bri f r

a e ,
e e .

Wh t th n was my surpris e at finding that it had b e com

a ,
e ,
e

rath r long r ? I hav e found no p rf ctly satisf ctory

e e e e a

e xplanation of this inconsist ncy but on th e whol e , ,

e,

inclin e to think th t th e gr e at e st of living m e f lt him a n e

s elf un qu l to prolonging his struggl e with th e word but

e a ,
”

and r solv e d to l y th t conjunction t ll ha z ards v e n

e a a a a ,
e

though th doing so might cost him th b l nce of his

e e a a

adj e ctiv s ; for I think h e must know that his sk etch is

e

still im p rf ct e e .

From Isidore G e offroy I turn d to Buffon himself d e ,

an

had not long to w it b efore I f lt th t I was now brought a e a

into communication with th e m st r mind of ll thos a e -

a e

who hav up to th e pr se nt tim busi d th ms lv e s

e e e e e e

with e volution For bri e f d imp rf ct sk e tch of . a an e e

him I must r e f r my r e ders to Evolution Ol d and

, e a
“
,

New .

I hav e no gre at r esp ct for th author of th e Ve stig s e e e

of Cr ation who b ehav d hardl y b e tt er to th writ ers

e , e e

upon whom his own work was founde d th n Mr Darwin a .

hims elf has don N eve rth l ss I could not forge t th e e . e e ,

gravity of th e misr epr es ntation with which h e was e

ass il e d On page 3 of th e first di tion of th Origin of

a e e
“

S p ci s nor im pugn th e j ustic e of his r ej oind r in th e

e e ,
”
e

following y e r wh e n h e r pli d that it was to b e r egr e tt e d

a ,
1
e e

Mr Darwi n had r e d his work lmost as much miss as

. a a a

if lik e its d eclar e d oppon ents h e had an int er e st in mis

, ,

S E v luti n O l d
1
d N w pp
ee 47 48 o o , an e , . 2 , 2 .
 H ow I wro t e E v o lu t ion , e tc .
35
re pres enting it I could not again forg e t that though
.
” 1
, , ,

Mr Darwin did not v enture to stand by th e pas sage in

.

qu estion it was e xpunge d without a word of apology or

,

e xpl nation of how it was that h e had com e to writ e it

a .

A writ r with any claim to our consideration will n e v r

e e

fall into s er ious e rror about anoth e r writ er without hast en

ing to make a public apology as soon as h e b e com e s aware
of what h e has don e .

R e fl e cting upon th e substanc e of what I hav e writt e n in

th e l st f w pag e s I thought it right that p e opl e should
a e ,

hav e a chance of knowing mor e about th e e arli er writ rs e

on e volution than th ey w ere likely to h e ar from any of our

l e ading sci e ntists ( no matt er how m ny l e cture s th y may a e

give on th e coming of a g of th e Origin of S p e ci e s ) e

”

e xc e pt Prof e ssor Mi v ar t A book pointing th di ff r enc e . e e

b e tween t el ological and non t el e ologic l vi ews of e volution

e -
a

s eem d lik ely to b e us ful n d would afford m e th e o p p o r

e e ,
a

tun i ty I want d for giving a r és u m é of th vi e ws of e ach

e e

o n e of th e thr ee chi f found rs of th e th e ory and of cone e ,

t r a s ti n g th e m with thos e of Mr C harl e s Darwin as w ell as .

,

for calling att e ntion to Prof ssor H e ring s l e ctur I e

’
e .

accordingly wrot e Evolution Ol d and New which , ,

”

was promin ently announce d in th l e ading lit erary e

p riodicals at th en d of F bruary or on th e v ry first

e e e ,
e

days of M rch as a comparison of th e th e ori e s of

a

Bu ffon Dr Erasmus Dar win and Lamarck with that of

, .
, ,

Mr C harl e s Dar wi n with copious e xtracts from th e works

.
,

of th e thre fi r s t nam e d writ erse In this book I was

-
.
”

hardly abl to conc e l th e fact that in spit e of th e obliga

e a ,

tions unde r which we must always rem in to Mr Darwin a .

,

I h d lost my r esp ect for him n d for his work

a a .

I should point out that this announc em e nt coupl e d with ,

what I had writt n in Life n d Habit wou ld n bl e a ,

”
e a e

Mr Darwin and his fri ends to form a pre tty shrewd gu e ss

.

1
V stig s e f C r ti n d 86 Pr fs Illustr ti ns &
p l x iv
e o ea o , e . 1 0, oo , a o , c .
,

Th fi rst nn unc m nt w in t h E mi F bru ry

. .

2
e a o e 879
e as e xa n er , e a 22, 1 .
3 6 U nconscious M e mory
as to what I was lik ely to say and to quot e from Dr , .

Erasmus Darwin in my forthcoming book Th e announc . e

m ent ind d would t el l lmost as much as th book

,
ee ,
a e

its elf to thos e who kn w th e works of Erasmus D r win e a .

As may b suppos e d Evolution Ol d d N w m t

e ,
“
,
an e ,
”
e

with v ry unf vourabl e r e c ption at th e hands of many

a e - a e

of its r evi ew rs Th e S t d y R vi w was f rious

e . a ur a e e u .

Wh en a writ er it e xclaim e d who has not give n

, ,
as

many weeks to th e subj e ct as Mr Darwin has giv n ye ars . e ,

is not conte nt to air his own crude though cl v r f ll ci es e e a a ,

but assum es to cr iticise Mr Darwin with th sup ercil ious . e

n ss of a young schoolmast er looking ov r boy s th m e

e e a
’
e ,

it is di fficult not to t ke hi m mor e s riously than h e d es e ve s

a e r

or p rh ps d esire s O e would think that Mr Butl r was

e a . n . e

th e trav e ll e d d laborious obs e rv r of Natur e and Mr

an e ,

D rwin th e p ert sp eculator who tak e s ll his f cts at

a a a

s condh nd
e
”
a .
1

Th lady or g e ntl eman who writ e s in such

e str in as a a

this should not b e too hard upon oth rs whom s h e or h e e

may consider to writ lik e schoolm st rs It is tru I hav e e a e . e

trav ell e d— not much but still as much a s many oth ers d , ,
an

h v e nde avour e d to kee p my y s op en to th f cts

a e e e e a

b e fore m e but I c nnot think th t I made y r fer nc e to

a a an e e

my trav ls in Evolution Ol d and New I did not quit

e , .
”
e

s ee what th t had to do with th e matt er

a A man may g t . e

to know a good d e l without ev er going b eyond th e four

a

mile radius from C hari ng C ross Much l ss did I imply . e

that Mr Darwin was p ert : p rt is o n e of th e last words

. e

that can b ppli d to Mr D rwin Nor again had I

e a e . a .
, ,

blam e d him for taking his facts at s e condhand no o is ne

to b blam e d for this provid e d h e tak e s w ll stablish d

e , e -
e e

f cts and cknowl edg e s his sourc s Mr D rwin h s

a a e . . a a

g en rally gon e to good sourc s Th e ground of compl int

e e . a

ag inst him is th t h muddi d th w t r aft r h h d

a a e e e a e e e a

dr wn it and tacitly claim d to b e th rightful own er of

a ,
e e

t h e spring on th e scor e of th damag e h had eff e ct e d

,
e e .

1
S a tu r d a y R ev i e w, Ma y 31, 1 87 9 .
 H ow I wro t e E volu t ion , etc .
37
Notwithstanding howe ver th e ge n eral ly host i l e or
, , ,

more or l ess cont emptuous r c eption which Evolution ,

e ,

Ol d and New m e t with th e r e w r e som e r e vi ews — as

”
, ,
e ,

for xampl thos e in th e F i el d th e D i ly Chr on i cl e

e e, ,
1
a ,
2

t h e A th en wu m f”th e j ou r n a l o f S ci en ce ,
4
th e B r i ti s h j ou r n a l

o f H om oeop a thy ,
5
th e D a i l y N ews ,
6
t h e P op u l a r S ci en ce
Revi ew 7— which wer e all I could e xp ect or wish .

1
M y 6 879
a 2 M y
1 July 2
a
3
JU IY 1879
July 8 7 9 July 9 8 7 9 J nu ry
, .

5 7
1 .
2
2 , 1 . a a 1 8 80 .
 Ch ap te r IV
Th e m nn r i n whi ch M D rwi n m
a e r . a et
“
E volution ,
”
Old and N ew .

Y far th e most im portant notic e of Evolution Ol d and ,

N w was that tak n by Mr Darwin him s lf for I

e ,
e . e

can hardly b mistak n in b li ving that Dr K raus s articl

e e e e . e
’
e

would hav b n allowed to r pos un al t r d in th e pages

e ee e e e e

of th w ll known G rman sci ntific j ournal K m s

e e -
e e , os o ,

unl ess som thing had happ n ed to mak Mr Darwin f el

e e e . e

that his r tic enc conc rning his grandf th r must now
e e e a e

b nd d
e e e

Mr D rwin ind d giv s m th impr ession of wishing

. a , ee , e e e

m to und rstand that this is not th e cas

e e At th b ginning e . e e

of this y h wrot to m in a l tt r which I will pr s ntly

e ar e e e, e e e e

giv in full that h had obtain d Dr K raus s cons nt

e , e e . e
’
e

for a translation and had arrang d with Mr Dallas b , e .

, e

for my book was announc d

e I r m mb r this h e .
”
e e e , e

continu s b caus Mr Dallas wrot e to t ell m of th

e ,
e e . e e

adv rtis m nt But Mr Darwin is not a cl ar writ r

e e e .
”
. e e ,

and it is impossibl to say wh th er h is r f rring to th e e e e e e

a nn ncem n t of
ou Evolution Old and N w —i which
e , e n

cas h m e ans that th arrang m nts for th transl tio n

e e e e e e a

of Dr K raus s articl w r mad b for th

. e
’
d of e e e e e e e en

F bruary 1 87 9 d b for any public intimation could

e ,
an e e

hav r ach d him to th subst nc of th book on which

e e e as e a e e

I w th n ngag d— to th d ti m t of its b ing

as e e e or e a ver se en s e

now publish d which pp r d t th b ginning of M y

e ,
a ea e a e e a

in which cas as I hav said abov Mr D r win and his

e, e e, . a

fri nds had for som e tim had full opportunity of knowing
e e

what I was about I b li v how v er Mr Darwin to . e e e, e , .

 “
M r D a rw i n . an d E v o lu t ion , etc .
39
intend that h e rem emb ere d th e a rrangem ents having b een
mad e b efore th e b eginning of M y— his u s e of th e word a

announc e d inst e ad of adv ertis ed b eing an accide nt

, ,

but l et this pass .

S om e tim e after Mr Darwin s work app e are d in Novem .

’

b er 1 87 9 I got it and looking at th e last pag e of th e book

, , ,

I r e ad as follows
Th y ( th ld r D rwin d L m rck ) x pl i n th
e e e e a an a a e a e
ad p t t io n t o p urpos o f o rg n i sms by
a a o bs c u r i m p uls e a an e e

o r s ns o f wh t i s p urpos —l i k y t v w i th r g r d t o
e e a e e e e en e a
m an w i n t h h b i t o f s y i ng th t
e ar e n v r kn ow
e a a a on e can e e

wh t i s g oo d for Th p p l i k i th t whi h
,

a d s o-a n -
so e ur o s e- e s a c

d n o t l w ys th t wh ic h i s stru gg l d f o r by
.

app i t lf
r o ve s se an a a a e

bs c ur i mp u l s s d d s i r s Just i t h s m w y th
,

o e e an e e . n e a e a e

b ea u ti fu l i s wh a t p l ea s es .

I had a sort of f eling as though th e writ er of th e abov e e

might hav had Evolution Ol d and New in his mind

e , ,
”
,

but w ent on to th e n e xt s ent nc which ran e e,

E r smus D r w i n s syst m w i n i ts l f m o st s ig n i fic nt ’
a a e as e a a

first st p i n t h p th o f kn o wl d g wh ic h h i s g r n d s o n h
e e a e e a as

op n d u p f us but t o w i sh t o r v i v i t t t h p r s nt d y
e e or e e a e e e a

ctu lly b n s r io us l y tt mpt d sh o ws w kn ss

, ,

as h as a a ee e a e e a ea e

o f th o u g ht d m nt l n chr o n i sm wh ic h n o
,

an a e a a a o ne ca n
’
en v y fi

That s m e said I to mys elf promptly I notic e d

“ ’
, .

also th e position in which th e s nt e nc e stood which m de e ,

a

it both o ne of th e first that would b e lik ly to catch a e

r ader s y and th e last h would car ry aw y with him

e
’
e e, e a .

I the r for e xp ct d to find an op e n r ply to som parts of

e e e e e e

Evolution Ol d and N w and turn e d to Mr Darwin s

, e ,
”
.
’

pr face e .

To my surprise I th ere found that wh t I h d b ee n , a a

re ding could not by any possibility r e fer to m for th

a e, e

pref c e ran as follows

a

In t h F bru ry numb r o f e w ll kn o wn G rm n
e a e a . e -
e a

s ci nt ifi j o urn l K m
e cDr E r st K r us p ub li sh d
a ,
os os ,
1
. ne a e e a

H w f
1
K m wo w ll kn wn j urn l I c nn t
ar os os as a e -
o o a a o
d t rmin It h d j ust nt r d up n its s c nd y r
,

e e e . a e e e o e o ea .
 4 0 U nconscious M e mory
sk t h f t h L i f o f E r smus D w i n t h uth o r o f th
e c o e e a ar
’
e a e

Z oo n o m i B o t n i c G rd n d o th r w o rks This
,
’ ’
a a a e an e

C ntri but io n t t h H i st o ry f
.

rt i cl b rs t h t i tl o f
, ,

a e ea e e a o o e o

th e D s c nt Th o ry
e e d Dr K r us h ki n d ly ll o w d
e an a e as a e

my br o th r E r smus d mys lf t o h v tr ns l t io n m d
.

e a an e a e a a a a e

o f i t f p ub lic t io n i n th i s c o untry
or a .

Then cam e a not e as follows

M D ll s h un d rt k n t h tr ns l t io n
r a a d his
as e a e e a a an

s i nt ifi c r put t io n t og th r w i th h i s kn o wl d g o f G rm n
. ,

c e e a e e e e e a ,

i s g u r nt f i ts cc ur y
,
”
a a a ee or a ac .

I ought to hav e susp e ct e d inaccuracy wh er e I found so

much consciousn e ss of accur cy but I did not How ve r a , . e

this m y b Mr Dar win pins hims lf down with e v ery

a e, . e

circumstanc e of pr cis n e ss to giving Dr K rause s rticl e e e .

’
a

a s it pp e ar d in K os m s — th e whol articl e n d nothing

a e o , e ,
a

b t th e articl e
u No o n e could know this b e tt er than Mr
. .

Darwin .

On th e s e cond pag of Mr Darwin s pr e fac e th er is a

’
e . e

sm ll typ e not s ying that my work Evolution Ol d

a -
e a , ,

and New h d app e are d sinc th e publication of Dr

,
”
a e .

K raus s rticl e Mr Darwin thus distinctly pre clude s

’
e a . .

his r e ad rs from supposing th t any passag e th ey might

e a

m e t with could hav e b e n writte n in r fer ence to or by

e e e ,

th light of my book
e If anything app e ar d condemn tory
, . e a

of th t book it was an und sign e d coincidenc

a , d would e e, an

S how how littl worthy of consid e r tion I must b e wh n e a e

my opinions were r fute d in advanc e by o ne who could e

hav e no bias in regard to th em .

K nowing that if th e articl e I was about to r ad app e ar e d e

in F ebru ry it must have b een publish e d b efore my book

a , ,

which w s not out till thre months l t er I s w nothing

a e a ,
a

in Mr Darwin s pr e f c to compl in of d felt that this

.
’
a e a ,
an

w s only noth r instanc of my bsurd v nity having l e d

a a e e a a

m to rush to conclusions without su ffici e nt grounds

e ,

a s if it w lik ely ind d th t Mr Darwin should think

as , ee , a .

what I had said of su ffici ent importance to b e affe ct e d by

it It was pl in that som e o ne b e side s mys elf of whom I
. a ,
M r D a rwin a nd . E volu tion , e tc .
4 1

as y et kn e w nothing had b ee n writing about th e elde r ,

D rwin and h d tak e n much th e s m e lin e concerning

a , a a

him that I had don e It was for th e b en efit of this p erson . ,

the n that Dr K rause s paragraph was int ende d I

, .
’
.

re turn e d to a b coming sense of my own i n s i g i fi ca nce

e n ,

and b eg n to r e ad what I suppose d to b e an accurat e

a

translation of Dr K rause s articl e as it originally app e are d

.
’
,

b efore Evolution Ol d and New was publish e d , ,

”
.

On pp 3 and 4 of Dr K raus e s p ar t of Mr Darwin s

’ ’
. . .

book ( pp 1 3 3 and 1 3 4 of th e book its elf) I de te ct e d a sub

.
,

apologe ti c ton e which a littl e surprise d m e and a notic e ,

of th e fact that C ol eridge whe n writing on S ti ll i n gfl eet h d a

use d th e word D a r wi i s i ng Mr R Garn e tt had call e d n .

”
. .

my att e ntion to this and I h d m e ntion e d it in Evolution , a ,

Ol d nd N w
”
a but th e paragraph only struck m e as
e ,

b eing a little odd .

Whe n I got a few page s farth er on ( p 1 47 of Mr . .

Darwin s book ) I found a long quotation from Buffon

’
,

about rudim ent ry org ns which I h d quot e d in E ol u

a a ,
a v

tion Ol d and New I observe d that Dr K raus us e d th e

, .
”
. e

sam e e dition of Buffon that I did and b eg n his quota ,

a

tion two lin e s from th e b eginning of B u ffo n s paragraph ’

,

e xactly as I had don e ; also that h e had tak en his nomi

n tive from th omitt ed part of th s ent e nc e across
a e e

a full stop as I had myself tak n it A littl e lowe r

, e .

I found a lin of B u ffo n s omitt e d which I h d given but

e
’
a ,

I found that at that plac e I had inadve rt e ntly l eft two

pair of inv ert e d commas which ought to have com e out ,
1

having int e nde d to en d my quotation but change d my ,

mind and continu e d it without erasing th e commas It .

s em e d to m e th t th se comm s had both ere d Dr K r use

e a e a . a ,

and made him think it safer to l e av som thing out for th e e e ,

lin h e omits is v ry good o e I notic e d th t h e tr ns

e a e n . a a

l t d M is comm nous voulons touj ours tout r a pporte r

a e a e

a u n c e rtain but But we always wishing to re fe r 810 , ,

while I had it But we e ve r on th e look out to re fer

, ,
-
,

E v luti n O l d d N w p
1
lin 5
o o , an e , . 1 2 0, e .
4 2 U n c o nscious M e m o r y
&c and Nous me faisons pas att ention qu e nous alt érons
la philosophie We f il to s ee that thus w d priv e
,
”
a e e

philosophy of h er tru e charact er wh ere as I had We fail

“
,
”

to s ee that we thus rob philosophy of h er tru e charact er .

”

This l st was too much

a d though it might turn out that an

Dr K rause had quot e d this passage b for e I had don e so

. e ,

had us e d th e sam e e dition as I had had b egun two lin e s ,

from th e b eginning of a paragraph as I had don e and that ,

th e lat er r e s mblanc e s w e r e m er ely d e to Mr D llas

e u . a

having compare d Dr K raus e s G erman transl tion of .

’
a

Buffon with my English and v ery prop erly made u s e of it ,

wh n h e thought fit it look ed pr i md f i e mor e as though

e ,
ac

my quotation had b een copi e d in English as it stood n d , a

th en alter e d but not quit e alt ere d e nough This in th e

, .
,

f c e of th e pre fac e was incre dibl e ; but so many points

a ,

h d such n unpl e sant asp e ct th t I thought it b e tt e r to

a a a ,
a

se nd for K os mos and s ee wh t I could m k out a a e .

At this tim e I kn ew not o n e word of G erman On th e .

sam d y th refore th t I s ent for K os mos I b gan to

e a , e , a e

acquire that l ngu g e and in th e fortnight b efor e K os mos

a a ,

c m h d got f r e nough forward for l l practical purpos s

a e a a a e

th t is to say with th e h elp of a transl tion n d a diction

-
a , a a

ary I could s ee wh eth er or no a G rman passag e was th e

, e

sam e as what purport ed to b e its transl tion a .

Wh n K os mos cam e I turn e d to th e e d of th e articl e

e n

to ee how th s ent enc e about m ental anachronism n d

s e a

we kn ess of thought look e d in G erm n I found nothing

a a .

of th e kind th e original ar ticl e e nde d with som e innoc ent

,

rhyming dogg erel bout som ebody going on and exploring

a

som ething with e gl e ey e ; but t lin e s from th e en d I

a en

found a s ent enc e which corr e spond e d with o ne six p ge s a

from th e en d of th English translation Aft er this th r e

e . e

could b e littl doubt th t th e whol e of th es e l st six English

e a a

p g s w r e spurious matt er What littl e doubt r m in d

a e e . e a e

was fte rw rds r emov e d by my finding th t th y had no

a a a e

plac in y part of th e genuin e articl e I look d for th e

e an . e

p ssage about C ol eridge s using th e word D ar wi n i s i ng

a
’
M r D a r win
. an d E v o lu ti o n , e tc .
43
it was not to b e found in th e G erman I looke d for th e .

pi e ce I had quote d from Buffon about rudim e ntary organs

but th re was nothing of it nor indee d any r f re nce to
e ,
e e

Buffon It was plain th ere for e that th e articl e which

.
, ,

Mr Darwin h d give n was not th e o ne h e prof sse d to b e

. a e

giving I r e ad Mr Darwin s pre fac e ov e r again to s ee

. .
’

wh e th er h e l ft hims elf any loophol e Th er e was not a chink

e .

or cranny through which e scape was possibl e Th e only i n .

ference that could b e drawn was e ith er that som e o n e had

impos e d upon Mr Darwin or that Mr Darwi n although it
.
, .
,

was not possibl e to suppose him ignorant of th e int erpola

tions th t had b ee n made nor of th e obvious purpose of
a ,

th e concluding s e nt e nc e h d n e v e rth el e ss palm e d o ff an ,

a

articl e which had b ee n adde d to and made to attack

Evolution Ol d n d New as though it were th e original
, a ,
”

articl e which app e are d b e for that book w s writt n I e a e .

could not and would not b eli ev e that Mr Darwin h d . a

condesc e nde d to this N v erth el e ss I saw it was n e c e ss ry

. e ,
a

to sift th e whol e matt e r and b g n to compare th e Ger , e a

man and th e English articl es paragraph by paragraph .

O n th e first pag I found a passag e omitt e d from th e

e

English which with gre at labour I manag e d to ge t through

, ,

and can now translat e as follows

Al x nd r Vo n H um bo l d t u s d t o t k pl s r i
e a e e a e ea u e n
r c o unt i n g h o w po w rful l y F t
e pic t r s o f t h So uth
e or s er s
’
u e e
S ea Isl n ds d S t P i rr s i llust r t i ns o f N tu h d
a an e e
’
a o a re a

p rovok d h i rd o u r for tr v l d i flu n c d h i s c r r
.

e s a a e an n e e a ee as a

sc i nt ifi c i nv st ig t or H o w mu c h m o r i m p r ss i v ly must
e e a . e e e
t h w o rks o f Dr E r smus D
e w i n w i th th i r r i t r t d f r
. a ar e e e a e o e

sh do w i n g o f m o r lo fty i nt rp r t t io n o f N tu r h v
,

a a e e e a a e, a e

a ff c t d h i s g r n d s o n wh o i n h i s y o uth ssur d ly p p r o c h d
e e a a e a a e

th m w i th t h d v o t io n d t o t h wo rks o f r o wn d po t
,
”1
e e e ue e a en e e .

I the n cam e upon a passage common to both G erman

an d English which in its turn w ,
follow d in th English as e e

by th sub apologe tic paragr ph which I had b een struck

e -
a

with on first re ading and which was not in th e G erm n ,

a ,

K m F bru ry 8 7 9 p 3 97
1
os os , e a 1 , . .
44 U nconscious M e mory
its pl ce b eing t k n by a much longe r passag e which had
a a e

no pl c in th English A littl e farther on I was muse d

a e e . a

a t coming upon th foll owing d t finding it wholly e , an a

transform e d in th e suppos e d accurat e tr nsl tion a a

H o w must th is rly d p n tr t i ng x pl n t io n o f ea an e e a e a a

r ud i m nt y o rg ns h v ff c t d t h g r n ds o n wh n h
r d t h po m o f h i s n c st o r "B t i nd d t h b iolog ic l
e ar a a e a e e e a e e

ea e e a e u ee e a

r m rks o f th i s c c ur t o bs rv r i n r g r d t o c rt i n d fin i t
e a a a e e e e a e a e e

n tur l obj c t must h v p r od uc d still d p r i m p r ss io

a a e s a e e a ee e e n
u po n h i m poi nt i n g th y d t o qu st io ns wh ic h h v as e o, e a e

tt i n d s o g r t p r o m i n c t th pr s nt d y s ch
, ,

a a e ea a ne e a e e e a u as,
Wh y i s y c r tur an nywh r su c h w c tu l l y
ea ite a e e as e a a s ee
d n o th i n g l s u ch d su ch p l nt poi s o n o us
,

an Wh y h e e as s an a a

j u i c s Wh y h such d such o th r th rns Wh y h v

e as an an e o a e
bird s d fish s light c o l o ur d b r sts d d rk b c ks d
an e -
e ea an a a an
W h y d o s v ry c r tur r s m bl th fro m wh ich i t
, ,

e e e ea e e e e e one
s p run g ”1

I will not we ary th e r e d r with further d tai ls as to a e e

th e omissions from and ddi tions to th e G e rman t e xt a .

L e t it su ffic e that th e s o call e d transl tion b egins on p 1 3 1 -

a .

and e nds on p 2 1 6 of Mr Darwin s book Th re is n ew

. .
’
. e

m tt er on e ach o e of th e pp 1 3 2 —1 3 9 whil e almost th e

a n .
,

whol e of pp 1 47—1 5 2 inclusiv e and th e whol e of pp 2 1 1

.
, .

2 1 6 inclusiv e r e spurious that is to s y not what th ey

,
a -
a ,

purport to b e not translations from an articl e that w s

,
a

publish e d in Fe bruary 1 87 9 n d b efor Evolution Ol d ,

a e
“
,

a nd N w
”
but interpolations not publish e d till six months
e ,

after that book .

B e aring in mind th e cont ents of two of th e add d e

pass ge s and th e t e nor of th e concluding s ent nc quote d

a e e

a bov e I coul d no long r doubt that th e articl e h d b en

,
2
e a e

a lt r e d by th e light of n d with vi w to Evolution

e a a e ,

Old and New

”
.

Th e st ps a r p erfe ctly cl e ar
e First Dr K rause pub
e . .

li h e d h i
s rticl e in K os mos d my book w nnounc e d
s a an as a

( its purport b eing thus mad e obvious) both in th e month ,

K m F bru ry 8 7 9 p 4 4
1
os os , e a 1 0
P g 3 9 f this v lum
. . .

2
a e o o e.
M r D a rwin a nd
. E volu t ion , etc .

of February 1 879 S oon afterwards arrangem ents were .

made for a tr nslation of Dr K rause s e ssay and we r e

a .
’

compl t e d by th e en d of April The n my book cam e out

e .
,

and in som e way or othe r Dr K raus happ en e d to ge t hold . e

of it H e h elp e d hims lf— not to much but to e nough ;

. e ,

made what other additions to and omissions from his

articl e h e thought would b es t m ee t Evolution Ol d and ,

n d th n f ell to cond e mning that book in a fin l

”
New , a e a e

th t was m e ant to b e crushing Nothing was said bout

a . a

th e r e vision which Dr K raus s work had und e rgon e but

’
. e ,

it was e xpressly and particul rly de clar e d in th e pre face a

th t th e English tr nslation was an accurat e v e rsion of

’

a a

what app eare d in th e F b r uary numb e r of K os mos and e ,

no l e ss e xpr e ssly and p ar ticularly stat d that my book e

was publish e d subse qu e ntly to this Both th s st t . e e a e

m ents a r e untr u e ; th y a r e in Mr Darwin s favour and e .

’

pre judicial to myself .

All this was don e with th t w ll known happy sim a e -

p li ci ty of which th P a ll M ll G ett D e c e mb e r 1 2 e a az e, ,

1 8 79 ,
de clare d that Mr Darwin was a m st r Th e .
“
a e .

fin al s ent e nce about th e w e kn ess of thought and m ental

,
a

anachronism which no n e c n e nvy was e sp cially o a ,

”
e

succe ssful Th e r evi ewe r in th e P a ll M a ll G zett just

. a e

quot d from gav e it in full and said that it was thoroughly

e ,

justifi e d He th e n muse d forth a g en eral gnom that th e

. e

confidenc e of wr i ter s wh o de al in semi s ci en tifi c para '

d ox e s is commonly in inv e rs e proportion to th ir grasp of e

th e subj e ct Again my vanity sugge st d to m e that I

”
. e

was th e p erson for whose b en efit this gnom e w s int end e d a .

My vanity ind eed was well fed by th e whol e trans ction

, ,
a

for I saw that not only did Mr Darwin who should b e th .

,
e

b est judg think my work worth notic e but that h e did

e, ,

not v entur e to m ee t it op nly As for Dr K raus e s con e . .

’

clu di ng s ent enc I thought that wh n a s ent e nc e h d

e, e a

b ee n nt e dat e d th e l ess it contain d about anachronism

a ,
e

th e b e tt r e .

Only n e of th e r e vi e ws that I saw of Mr Darwin s

’
o .
 U nconscious M e mory
Life of Erasmus Darwin showed any knowl edge of
th e f cts a Th e P op u l a r S ci en ce Revi ew for January 1 880
. ,

in fl t contr diction to Mr Darwin s pre fac said that

a a .
’
e,

only part of Dr K rause s articl w b eing give n by Mr .

’
e as .

D rwin This r evi ewer h d plainly s e n both K os m os and

a . a e

Mr D rwin s book
. a
’
.

In th e s m e numb er of th e P op u l a r S ci en ce Revi ew and

a ,

imm e diat ely following th e r evi ew of Mr Darwin s book .

’
,

th r is a r vi ew of Evolution Ol d n d N w Th
e e e ,
a e .
”
e

writ r of this r vi ew quot e s th passag about m ntal

e e e e e

a n chronism as quot e d by th e r evi ew r in th e P a l l M a ll

a e

G a zett and adds imm e diat ly This anachronism h s

e, e
“
a

b e n committ e d by Mr S mu l Butler in a
e littl e a e

"
.

volum e now b efore us and it is doubtl e ss to this whi ch , ,

a pp ea r ed whi l e hi s own wo k w s i n p r og es s [it lics min e r a r a ,

that Dr K r use allude s in th for going p ssag e C on

. a e e a .
”

s i d e i g th t t h e e ditor of t h e P op u l r S i en e Re i ew and
r n a a c c v

th e transl tor of Dr K raus e s articl for Mr Darwin

’
a e . e . ar

o e and th e sam e p e rson

n it is lik ly th P op u l r S i n e ,
e e a c e c

R vi ew is w ell inform e d in s ying th t my book pp ar e d

e a a a e

b efor e Dr K raus e s rticl had b een transform d into its

.
’
a e e

pre s ent shap e n d that my book was int ende d by th e , a

p ssage in qu e stion
a .

U n ble to s e any w y of e scaping from a conclusion

a e a

which I could not wi llingly adopt I thought it b st to , e

writ e to Mr D rwin stating th e facts s the y app e r e d

. a , a a

to mys elf and asking e xplanation which I would hav e

,
an ,

gladly strain e d a good many points to hav e acc pt e d e .

It is b e tter p erh ps that I should give my l tt er and M

,
a , e -
r .

Darwin s answe r in full My l e tter ran thus

’
.

j a nu a r y 2 1 8 80

C D N
.
,

HARL E S A R WI ,
E SQ .
, F R S
. . &c .

D E AR Will y o u k i n dl y r f r m t o t h d i t io n o f
S IR — e e e e e
wh i ch co nt i ns t h t x t o f Dr K r us s rt i l
,

K m
’
os os a e e a e a c e on
Dr E r smus D rw i n tr ns l t d by M W S D l l s
.

a a as a a e r a a

I h v b fo r m t h l st F b u ry umb r o f K m
. . . .
,

a e e e e e a e r a n e os os ,
wh i ch p p rs b y y o u p r f c t o b t h
a ea fr o m which M r e a e e e one r
D l l s h t r ns l t d b t h i tr n sl t io n co nt i ns lo n g d
.

a a as a a e , u s a a a an
 M r D a r win a n d . E volu t io n e t c 4 7 ,
.

i mpor t nt p s s g wh ich a t i t h F br u r y nu m b r o f
a a es are no n e e a e

K m os wh il m y p ss g s i th o rigi n l r t icl
os , e an o m i tt d a a e n e a a e ar e e
i n th tr nsl t io n
e a a
A m o n g th p ss g i nt od u c d l st i p g s o f
.

e th a a es r e are e a s x a e

th E n g l i sh rt ic l
e wh i ch s m t o co n d mn by nt i c ip t io n
a e, ee e a a

t h po s i t io n I h v t k n
e r g rd s D E r smus D rw i n i n
a e a e as e a r a a

my b ook E v o lut io n O l d d N w d wh i ch I b l i v I w
.

”
an e an e e e as

first t o t k Th co n cl u di n g d th r fo r p rh p s
, , ,

th e a e e an e e e, e a

m o st p o m i n nt s nt n c o f th tr ns l t ion y o u h v g i v n
.
, ,

r e e e e e a a a e e

t o th p ub lic st n d s thus
e a
E r smus D rw i n s syst m w i i ts l f m o st s ig n ifi c nt ’
a a e as n e a a
first st p i n t h p th o f kn o wl dg wh ic h h i s g r d s o n h
e e a e e an as
op n d u p for us but t o w i sh t o r v i v i t t t h p r s nt
e e e e a e e e

c tu lly b n s r io usly tt m p t d sh o ws w k
,

d y a h as as a a ee e a e e a ea
ss o f th o u ght d m nt l n c hr o n i sm wh ic h no m
, ,

ne an a e a a a an
ca n e nvy .

Th K m e wh i ch h b n s n t m fr o m G m ny
os os as ee e e er a

co nt i ns n o such p ss g
a a a e
A s y o u h v st t d i n y o ur p r f c th t my boo k
.

a e a e e a e a
E v ol ut io n O l d pp r d subs qu ntly t o Dr
,
”
d N w an e a ea e e e .

K r us s rt ic l n o i nt i m t io n i s g i v n th t t h rt icl
, ,
’
a e d a e, a n as a e a e a e
h as b n lt r d d d d d t o s i n c i ts o ri g i n l pp r n c
ee a e e an a e e a a ea a e,

wh il th cc ur c y o f t h tr nsl t i n
e e a th o u g h fr o m t h
a e a a o as e
F bru ry numb r o f K m
e a i s y o u x p r ssly y gu r n
e os os as e e sa a a
t d by M D ll s s s ci nt ifi c r put t io n t o g th r w i th h i s
, ,
’
ee r . a a e e a e e

kn o wl dg o f G rm n y o ur r d rs w i l l n tur lly su p po s
e e e a
”
ea e a a e

th t ll th y r d i n t h tr nsl t io n pp r d i F bru ry
,

a a e ea e a a a ea e n e a
l st d th r fo r b fo r E v o lut io n O l d d N w w
a , an e e e e e an e
”
as
w i tt n d th r f o r i n d p n d ntly o f d n c ss r i ly
, ,

r e an e e e e e e an e e a

w i th o ut r f r n c t th t boo k
, ,

e e e e o, a
I do n o t do ubt th t th i s w tu l l y th c s b t h v a as ac a e a e, u a e

f il d t o o bt i n t h d i t io n wh i ch co nt i ns t h p ss g b o v
a e a e e a e a a e a e
r f rr d t o d s v r l o th rs wh i ch pp r i n th tr ns l t io n
e e e an e e a e a ea e a a .

I h v p rs o n l i nt r st i th i s m tt r d v ntur
,

a e a e a e e n a e an e e,

th r for t o k fo r th x p l n t io n wh ich I do n o t d o ubt

,

e e e, as e e a a
y ou w ill r dil y g i v m Yo u rs f i thfu ll y S B
,

ea e e .
-
a , . U TL E R .

Th e following is M Darwin s answ er

’
r .

j a nu a ry 3 , 1 8 80 .

MY D S — Dr K r us s oo n ft r th pp r n c
E AR IR, . a e, a e e a ea a e
of h i s rt i c l i K m t old m th t h i nt n d d t o p ubl i sh
a e n os os , e a e e e

i t s p r t ly d t o l t r i t co s id r bly d t h l t r d MS
e a a e an a e n e a an e a e e .

s nt t o M D l l s for t r ns l t io n Th i s i s o co mm o n
,

w as e r . a a a a s

p r c t ic th t i t n v r occ urr d t o m t o st t th t t h
.

a a e a e e e e a e a e
a rt i cl h d b n m o d ifi d ; b ut n o w I m c h r g t th t I
e a ee e u e re a
4 8 U nconscious M e mory
d i d no t do Th ori g i n l w ill s oo
so pp r i G r m n d e a n a ea n e a an
I b li v w i ll b mu ch l rg b oo k th n t h E n g l i sh
. ,

e e e e a a er a e one

fo r w i th Dr K r us s c o ns nt m y l o n g x tr cts fro m a e
’
e an e a

Mi ss S w r d w r o m i tt d ( w ll mu ch o th r m tt )
.
, ,

e a e e e as e as e a er ,

fr o m b i ng i n my op i n i n su p rflu o us fo r t h E n g l i sh r d r
e o e e ea e .

I b l i v th t t h o m i tt d p rts w i ll p p r n t s i n th
e e e a e e a a ea as o e e

G rm n d i ti n
e a S h o ul d th r b r p r i nt f t h E n g l i sh L i f
e o e e e a e o e e,

I w i ll st t th t t h o r ig i n l i t p p r d i n K m w
.

a e a e a as a ea e os os as

m o d ifi d b y Dr K r us b f r i t w tr nsl t d I m y d d
e a e e o e as a a e a a

th t I h d bt i n d Dr K r us s co ns nt fo r tr nsl ti o n
. .

’
a a o a e a e e a a a

rr n g d w i th M D ll s b f o r y o ur b oo k w
. ,

an d h d a a a e r a a e e as

nn o un c d I r m mb r th i s b c us M D ll s wr t t
.

a e e e e e a e r . a a o e o

t ll m o f t h dv rt i s m nt — I r m i n y o urs f i thful l y
.

e e e a e e e e a a

C D WN
, ,

. AR I .

This was not a l e tter I co ld acc e pt If Mr Darwin u . .

had said that by som inadv erte nc e which h e was unabl e e ,

to xcus e or account for a blund r had b e n m de which

e , e e a

h e would at onc e corr e ct so far as was in his pow e r by a

l e tt er to th e Ti me or th e A th e m and that notice of s en e u ,

a

th e rr tum should b print e d on a fl yl f and past d into

e a e ea e

al l unsold copi e s of th e Lif of Er smus Darwin th ere ”

e a ,

would hav e b een no mor he ard about th m tt e r from e e a

m e ; but wh e n Mr Darwin maint in e d that it was a . a

common practice to t k e adv nt ge of an opportunity of a a a

r evising a work to interpol te a cov ert attack upon an a

oppon nt n d at th e s m e tim e to misd t e th e int erpolat d

e ,
a a a e

m tt r by e xpr e ssly stating that it pp are d months

a e a e

soon er than it actual ly did and prior to th e work which , ,

it attack e d ; whe n h e maintain e d th t what was b ing a e

don was so common a practice that it n v er occurre d

e e

to him— th e writ er of som e twe nty volum es— to do what

a ll lit e rary m en must know to b e in xorably r e quisit I e e,

thought this was going f r b yond what was p rmissibl e a e e

in honour bl e w far e and that it was tim in th int er sts

a ar , e, e e

of lit erary and sci entific morality e v n mor th n in my ,

e e a

own to app al to public opinion I was particul ar ly

, e .

struck with th e u s e of th e words it n eve r occurr e d to m e “

,

and f lt how compl t ly of a pi e c e it w s with th e Op ning

e e e a e

paragr ph of th e O rigin of S p e ci es It was not m r ely

a .
”
e
M r D a rwin a nd
. E volu t ion , e tc .
49
that it did not occur to Mr Darwin to stat e th t th e . a

articl h d b n modifi e d since it w s writt e n— this would

e a ee a

h v e b ee n bad e nough unde r th circumst nce s— but

a e a

th t it did occur to h i m to go out of his way to say what

a

was not tru Th re was no n e ce ssity for him to hav e

e . e

said nything about my book It app e are d mor e ov r

a .
,
e ,

inade qu t e to t ell m e that if a r e print of th e English Life

a

w s want e d ( which might or might not b e th e cas e and

a ,

if it w s not th e case why a shrug of th e shoulders and

a , , ,

I must mak e th e b e st of it) Mr Darwin might p erh ps , . a

sil ntly omit his not e about my book as h e omitt e d his

e ,

misrepre s entation of th author of th Ve stige s of e e

C re ation and put th e words r evise d and corr e ct e d by

,
”

th e author on his titl page e- .

No matt er how high a writ e r may stand nor what ,

s er vic e s h e may h v e unqu e stionably r e nd er e d it cannot

a ,

b e for th e g en e ral w ell b e ing th t h should b e al low d to -

a e e

s et side th fundam nt l principl es of str ightforw rdn e ss

a e e a a a

and f ir pl y Wh en I thought of Bu ffon of Dr Erasmus

a a .
, .

D rwin of Lamarck and e v e n of th author of th e V es

a , ,
e

tiges of C re tion to all of whom Mr D rwin h d d lt

a ,
”
. a a ea

th sam e m e asur e which h e was now d e aling to mys lf ;

e e

wh en I thought of th es e gre at m en now dumb who had , ,

born e th e burden and h at of th e day and whose laur ls e ,

e

h d b e n fil ch e d from th m ; of th e mann e r too in

a e e , ,

which Mr D rwin h d b n ab ett d by those who should

. a a ee e

hav b e n th e first to de t e ct th e fallacy which had misl d

e e e

him ; of th e hotb d of intrigu e which sci nc e has now e e

b e com e of th e disr e put e into which we English must f ll a

a s a nation if such practic e s s Mr D rwin had att e mpt e d a . a

in this c s wer to b e tol erat e d — wh e n I thought of ll

a e e a

this I felt that though pray rs for th e r pos e of de d

, e e a

m n s souls might b e unavailing y et de fenc e of th ir

e
’
,
a e

work and m e mory no matte r against what odds might , ,

avail th e living and r esolv e d th t I would do my utmost

,
a

to m k e my countrym e n w r of th spirit now ruling

a a a e e

among those whom th ey delight to hon our .

5 0 U nconscious M e m o r y
At first I thought I ought to continu e th e corresponde nce
privat ly with Mr Darwin and xpl in to him that his
e .
,
e a

l tt er was insuffici ent but on r e fl e ction I felt that littl e

e ,

good was lik ely to com of a s econd l e tt r if what I h d e e , a

alre dy writt en was not e nough I th er for e wrot e to

a . e

t h A th n wu m and gav e a cond e ns e d account of th e facts

e e

contain e d in th e last ten or a do zen pages My l e tt er .

app e ar ed January 3 1 ,

Th e accusation was a V ery grav e n e it was made in o

a v ery public place I gav e my nam ; I adduce d th e. e

strong e st p i ma f ci e grounds for th e acc e pt nce of my

r a a

stat em nts but th r e was no r ej oinder d for th e b e st

e e , an

of all r e asons— that no r j oinder was possibl e B e side s e .

,

what is th good of having a r eput tion for c ndour if on e

e a a

m y not stand upon it t

a pinch ? I n e ve r y et kn ew a a a

p rson with an e sp ecial r putation for c ndour without

e e a

finding soon er or l t er that h h d d v lop ed it s anim l s

a e a e e a a

d ev elop th ir org ns through s ens e of n ee d Not o nl y

e a , .
”

did Mr Darwin r emain p rf ctly qui e t but all r vi ew rs

. e e , e e

and li ttér a teu r s r em in e d p rfe ctly qui e t also It s em d

a e . e e
— though I do not for mom ent b li v that this is s a e e e o

as if public Opinion rath er approv d of wh t Mr Darwin e a .

had don n d of his sile nc e th n oth rwis I s w th e

e, a a e e . a

Lif of Erasmus D rwin mor fre qu ently n d mor e

e a
”
e a

promin ntly adv ertise d now than I had s e n it hith erto

e e

p erhaps in th hop of s lling off th e ad l t erat e d copi e s

e e e u ,

and b eing abl to r e print th e work with a corr ect e d titl e

e

p g e Pre s ently I s w Profe ssor Huxl y hast ening to th

a . a e e

r e scu with his l e ctur e on th e coming of a g e of th e Origin

e

of S p e ci e s and by May it was e asy for Prof ssor R a y

,
”
e

Lank e st e r to imply that Mr Darwin was th e gr at st of . e e

living m en I h v e since notice d two or three oth er

. a

controv ersi e s raging in th e Ath n u m and Ti m s in e ach e ee e

of th s case s I saw it assum d that th e d f t e d p ar ty

e e e e ea ,

wh en prov d to h v publicly misr pr s nt d his dv ers ry

e a e e e e e a a ,

sho u ld do his b e st to corr ct in public th e injury which e

S A pp ndi x A 1
ee e .
M r D a r w in a nd
. E volu t ion , e tc .
5 1

he had publicly inflict ed but I notice d th a t in non e of ,

th em had th e b e at e n side any e sp ecial r putation for can e

dour This probably mad e all th di ff re nce But howev e r

. e e .

this may b Mr D rwin l e ft m e in posse ssion of th e fi eld

e, . a ,

in th e hop e doubtl e ss that th e m tte r would blow ov er

, ,
a

which it appare ntly soon did Wheth er it has don e so in .

re ality or no is a matt er which remains to b e s een My

, .

own b eli e f is that p eopl e paid no att ention to what I said ,

as b eli eving it simply incr edibl e and that wh e n the y com e ,

to know that it is tru e th ey will think as I do conc ern ,

ing it .

From ladi es and gentl em e n of sci ence I adm t that I hav e i

no e xp e ctations Th er e is no conduct so dishonourabl e .

that p eopl e will not d e ny it or e xplain it away if it has ,

b ee n committe d by o n e whom th ey re cognise as of th ir e

own p ersu sion It must b e r em e mb ere d th t facts cannot

a . a

b e r e sp e ct e d by th e sci entist in t h e sam e way as by oth e r

p e opl e It is his busin e ss to familiarise himself with facts
.
,

and as we al l know th e path from familiarity to cont e mpt

, ,

is an e asy o n e .

H er e th en I tak e l e av e of this matt er for th e pre s ent

, , .

If it app e ars that I hav e use d language such as is rarely

s e n in controversy l e t th e r e ade r r e m emb er that th e
e ,

occasion is so far as I know unparall el e d for th e cynicism

, ,

and audacity with which th e wrong complain e d of

was committ e d and p ersist e d in I trust howe ver that .
, , ,

though not indi ffer e nt to this my indignation has b ee n ,

mainly rouse d as wh e n I wrot e Evolution Ol d and New

, , ,
”

b e fore Mr Darwin had giv e n m e p ersonal ground of com

.

plaint against him by th e wrongs h e has inflict e d on d e ad ,

me n, on whos b ehalf I now fight s I trust that som e

e ,
a

o e— whom I thank by anticipation— m

n n e day fight
y o a

on m n e i .
 Ch a p t e r V
Introd u tion to r sso r H ring s l ctur
c P o fe e
’
e e .

FTE R I had finishe d Evolution Ol d and New “

, ,

I wrot e som e rticl s for th E x mi r in which I a e e a ne ,

1

carri d out th ide a put forw rd in Life and H bit

e e a a ,

th t we a e o e p erson with our anc e stors It foll ows from

a r n .

this th t all living nimals d v g e tabl es b eing— s a p

, a a an e ,
a

p rs lik ely i i th e the ory of e volution is cc pt d— d e

ea a e e

sc ende d from common nce stor a r e in r e ality o p erson

a a ,
ne ,

and unit to form body corpor t of whos ex ist nce

e a a e, e e ,

how v r th y a e unconscious Th ere is obvious n logy

e e ,
e r . an a a

b e twee n this and th m nn er in which th e compon nt e a e

c ell s of our bodi s unit to form our singl e individuality e e ,

of which it is not lik ely th ey hav e a conc eption d with ,

an

which th ey hav prob bly only th e s m e partial and e a a

imp erfe ct symp thy as we th e body corpor t h v with a ,

a e, a e

th m In th e articl e s abov e allude d to I s eparat e d th

e . e

org nic from th e inorg nic and wh n I c m to r writ e

a a ,
e a e e

th m I found th t this could not b e don e and that I must

e , a ,

r construct what I had writt n I w s t work on this— to

e e . a a

which I hop e tor turn shortly— wh n Dr K raus e s Er smuse e .

’
a

Darwin with its pr limin ry notice by Mr C harl e s Darwin

,
”
e a .
,

cam e out and h ving b n comp ll d s I hav e shown

, a ee e e , a

a bov by Dr K raus e s work to look a littl into th e G er man

e, .
’
e

l nguage th e opportunity s em d f vour bl e for going

a , e e a a

on with it d b e coming cquaint d with Professor H ering s

an a e
’

l ctur I th er for b g n to translat his l ctur t onc

e e . e e e a e e e a e,

with th e kind assistanc e of fri ends whose pati nc e s eem e d e

1
S inc publish d G d t h K n wn
e d G d t h U nkn wn e as o e o an o e o .

F i fi eld , 13 . 6d . n et . 1 90 9 .
 In t roduc tion to H e ring
’
s L e c t ur e 53
in exh ustibl e and found mys elf well r ewarde d for my
a ,

troubl e .

Profe ssor H ring and I to u s a m taphor of his own

e ,
e e ,

a e as m
r who hav e obs rv d th action of living b ings
en e e e e

upon th e st g e of th e world h e from th e point of vi ew t

a ,
a

onc of a sp e ctator and of o who has fr cc ss to much

e ne ee a e

of what go s on b e hind th sc n e s I from that of sp e ct tor

e e e , a a

only with non e but th e v gu st notion of th actu l

,
a e e a

m nn er in which th st ge machin r y is work e d If two

a e a e .

m en so plac d aft e r y e ars of r efl e ction arriv e i n d ep n

e , ,
e

d en tl y of o noth er at an ide ntic l conclusion as r egards

ne a a

th e mann er in which this m chin ery must have b e n a e

inv e nt e d and p erf ct e d it is natur l that e ach should

e ,
a

tak e a d e p int r st in th rgum nts of th oth e r n d

e e e e a e e ,
a

b e nxious to put th m forw rd with th e utmost possibl e

a e a

promin nce It s e ms to m th t th e th e ory which Pro

e . e e a

f ss
e H ring and I r supporting in common is o n e
or e a e ,

th importanc e of which is hardl y inf e rior to that of th e

e

th e ory of volution its lf— for it puts th b ckbon e as it

e e e a ,

w r into th e th e ory of e volution I shall th er e for e mak

e e, . e

no pology for laying my translation of Profe ssor H ering s

a
’

work b efor e my r e ad r e .

C oncerning th id ntity of th e main id a put forward

e e e

in Life and Habit with th t of Profe ssor H ering s ”

a
’

l e cture ther e can h rdl y I think b two opinions W

, a , ,
e . e

both of us maintain that we grow our limbs as we do ,

and poss ess th e instincts we poss ss b e c use we r m mb er e ,

a e e

having grown our limbs in this w y n d h ving had th s a , a a e e

instincts in p st g en erations wh n we w r e in th p ersons

a e e e

of our fore f th ers— e ch individual life adding a sm ll

a a a

( but so small in any o n e life tim e as to b hardl y a p p r eci

, , e

abl e) amount of n w e xp eri ence to th e ge n eral s tore of

e

m emory th t we have thus got into certain habits which

a

we c now rar ly bre ak n d that we do much of what

an e a

we do unconsciously on th e sam e principl e as that ( what

ev e r i t is on which we do all oth e r h bitual actions with
) a ,

th gr e at e r e as e and unconsciousn e ss th e mor e oft en we

e
54 U nconscious M e mory
r ep t th em Not only is th m in id th e sam e but I
ea . e a ea ,

was surpris e d to find how oft n Profe ssor H ring and I had e e

t k n th e sam e illustrations with which to point our

a e

m e aning .

N ev rth l ss we hav e e ach of us l ft und lt with som e

e e e , e ea

points which th oth r h tr t d of Prof ssor H ring e e as ea e . e e ,

for exampl go s into th e qu e stion of what m mory is

e, e e ,

and this I did not v e ntur e to do I confin e d mys lf to . e

s ying th t wh te ve r m emory was h r dity was lso

a a a , e e a .

Profe ssor H ring dds th t m mory is d u e to vibr tions

e a a e a

of th e mol e cul es of th e n erv e fibre s which under c ert in ,

a

circum stanc e s r e cur and bring about a corr esponding ,

r ecurr e nc e of visibl action e .

This appro ch e s clos ely to th e th e ory conc rning th e

a e

physics of m emory which has b een most g n r lly dopt d e e a a e

sinc th e tim e of Bonn e t who wrote as follows

e ,

Th s o ul n v h e w s ns t io n but by t h i nt r
e er as a ne e a e e

pos i t io n i t h s ns s Th i s s ns t io n h b n o r ig i n lly
o e e e e a as ee a

tt ch d t o t h m o t i n o f c rt i n fibr s Its r p r od uct io n

.

a a e e o e a e e or

r c o ll c t io n by t h s ns s will th n b l i k w i s co nn c t d
.

e e e e e e e e e e e

w i th th s s m fi b e e a e r es .
”1

And again
It pp r d t o m th t s i n c th i s m m o y i s con c t d
a ea e e a e e r ne e

w i th th b o d y i t m ust d p n d u po n s o m ch n g wh i ch
e e e e a e
must h pp n t o t h p r i m i t i v st t o f t h s ns ibl fi b r s b y t h
,

a e e e a e e e e e e

a c t io n o f o bj c ts I h v th r fo r d m i tt d pro b b l
e . a e, e e e, a e as a e
th t th st t o f t h fibr s o n wh ich ob j c t h c t d i s
a e a e e e an e as a e
n o t p r ci s l y t h s m ft r thi s c t io
e e i t w b fo r I e a e a e a n as as e e
h v co nj c tur d th t th s ns ibl fibr s x p r i n c m o r
.

a e e e a e e e e e e e e e or
l ss d u r b l m odifi c t io ns wh ich con st i t u t t h p hys ics Of
e a e a e e

m m or y d r coll ct io
,

”2
e an e e n .

Profe ssor H ering com es n e ar to e ndorsing this Vi w e ,

and us es it for th e purpose of e xplaining p ersonal identity .

This at l e ast is what h e do es in f ct though p erhaps

, , a ,

hardly in words I did not say more upon th e e ssenc e of .

1
C nt mpl ti n f N tur E ngl tr ns L nd 7 7 6 P r f c
“
o e a o o a e, . a o . 1 . e a e.
xxv
p
p xxxviii
.

2
I bi d .
, . .
 In troduction to H e ring
’
s L e c tur e 55
p ersonality than that it was inse parabl e from th e id a e

that th e various phas e s of our exist nc should h v e flow e d e e a

one out of th e oth r in what we s ee as a continuous e ,

“
,

though it may b e at tim e s a v e ry troubl e d str e am ,

” 1

but I maint in e d that th e id entity b e twee n two succ e ssiv

a e

g en r tions w s of e sse ntially th e sam e kind s that

e a a a

e xisting b e tw e n an inf nt and e octog narian I thus a an e .

l e ft p erson l id ntity un expl in d though insisting th t

a e a e , a

it was th e k y to two appar ently distinct s ts of ph eno

e e

m en th o e of which had b ee n hith e rto consider e d i

a, e n n

compatibl e with our ide as concerning it Prof ssor H ering . e

insists on this too but h e giv es us f rth er insight into

,
a

what p ersonal identity is n d e xpl ins how it is that th e , a a

ph e nom ena of h ere dity a r e phe nom ena also of p ersonal

id entity .

He impli es though in th e short spac e at his command

,

h e h s h r dl y s id so in e xpr e ss t e rms th t p erson l

a a a , a a

id ntity as we commonly think of i t— th t is to say as

e a ,

confin e d to th e singl e life of th individual— consists in e

th e unint errupt e dn ss of a su ffici e nt numb e r of vibrations

e ,

which hav e b ee n communicat e d from mol e cul e to mol e cul e

of th e n er ve fibr e s and which go on communicating e ach
,

o n e of th e m its own p e culi r charact e ristic e l e m e nts to t h a e

n ew matt e r which w e introduc e into th e body by way of

nutrition Th s e vibrations m y b e so ge ntl e as to b e

. e a

imp erceptibl e for ye ars tog ethe r but th ey a r e th ere and ,

may b e com p erc e iv e d if th ey r e c e ive acc e ssion through

e

th e running into th e m of a wav e going th e sam e way as

th emselv e s which wav e has b ee n s et up in th e e th e r by
,

e xt e rior obj e cts and has b ee n communicat e d to t h e organs

of s ens e .

As th e se page s a r e on th e point of l e aving my hands I ,

s ee th e following r m rkabl e p ssag in M i n d for th e

e a a e

curr ent month n d introduc it par e nth e tically h er e

,
a e

I f ol lo w d t h s l u g g i sh c urr nt o f hy li n m t r i l
e e e a e a e a
I s s i n g fro m glob u l s o f m o st pri m i t iv living subst nc
u e e a e.

L if d H bit p 9 7 1
e an a , . .
5 6 U ncons c ious M e mory
P rs i st ntly i t f ollo w d i ts w y i nt o p c
e e co nqu ri n g t e a S a e, e , a

first th m n i fold r s i st n c s oppos d t o i t by i ts w t ry

e a e a e e a e

m di um G r d u lly h o w v r i ts n rg i s b c m
,

e a a e e e e e e a e ex

h nst d t i ll t l st co m p l t ly o v rwh lm d i t st op p d
.
, ,

a e a a e e e e e e ,

i mm o v bl p r oj ct io n st g n t d t o d th —l i k r ig i d i ty
, , ,

an a e e a a e ea e .

Thus fo r h o urs p rh p s i t r m i n d st t io n ry of e a e a e a a , one .

m ny such r ys o f s om o f t h m ny ki n ds o f p r t o pl sm i c
, ,

a a e e a o a

st rs B y d g r s th n o r p rh ps qu i t sud d nly h lp
a . e ee , e , e a e e ,
e

w ld
ou m t it f m fco ig b t e g o I t w ro l d or e n u con r u ou s s ou r ces . ou

s eem t m bi wi th
o co t id mp l m t l m tt d r i ft d t o i t t
ne ou s e co e en a a er e a

r nd o m S l wl y i t w o ul d r g i n th r by i t v i t l m o b i l i ty
a o e a e e s a .

S hr i nki n g t first but g r d u l ly co mpl t l y st o r d d

.

a a a e e re e an

r i n co rp o t d i nt o t h o nw r d t id o f l i f i t w r d y t o
,

e ra e e a e e, as ea

t k p rt g i n i n t h p r og r ss i v fl o w o f
a e a a a w y e e e a ne ra .
”1

To r e turn to th e d of th e last paragr ph but o n e en a .

If this is s o —but I should w rn th e r d r that Professor a ea e

H ring is not r e sponsibl e for this sugg stion though it

e e ,

s e ms to follow so natur lly from what h e h s s id that

e a a a

I im gin h e int e nd d th infere nc e to b e dr wn —i f this

a e e e a ,

is so ssimil tion is nothing else than th e communication

,
a a

of its own rhythms from th e assimil ting to th e assimil t e d a a

substanc e to th e e ffac em ent of th vibrations or rhythms

, e

h ere tofore e xisting in this l st ; and suit bil ity for food a a

wil l d p end upon wh th r th e rhythm s of th e subst nc e

e e e a

ea t en a e such s to flow harmoniously into and chim e in

r a

with thos e of th e body which has e at en it or wh e th er th ey ,

will r e fus e to ct in conc ert with th e n ew rhythms with a

which th ey hav b e com e ssociat d and will p ersist e a e ,

obstinat ly in pursuing th eir own course In this case

e .

th ey will e ith er b e turn ed out of th body at onc e or will e ,

disconcert its arrang em ents with p erhaps fatal couse ,

q u ences This com s round to th e conclusion I arrive d

. e

at in Life and Habit th t ssimilation w s nothing ,

”
a a a

but th e imbuing of o e thing with th e m emori e s of anothe r n .

(S ee Life and H bit pp 1 3 6 1 3 7 1 40 & c )

“
a , .
, , , .

It wil l b not d that as I re solve d th e ph enom ena of

e e ,

h ere dity into ph enom ena of p ersonal identity and l e ft th e ,

Th
1
U nity f t h O rg nic Individu l by E dw rd M nt
e o e a a a o
g m ry M d O ct b r 88 p 4 6 6
,

o e , in , o e 1 0, . .
 In troduc t ion to H e ring
’
s L e c t ur e 57
m tte r th ere so Profe ssor H e ring r e solve s th e ph e nom e na
a ,

of p erson l ide ntity into th e ph enom e na of a living

a

m e chanism whos e quilibrium is disturb d by vibrations

e e

of c ertain char ct er— n d l e av e s it th ere We now want

a a a .

to underst nd more about th e vibrations

a .

But if accor di ng to Prof ssor H e ring th e p rsonal

, e ,
e

id ntity of th singl e life consists in th unint e rrupt e dn e ss

e e e

of vibr tions so also do th ph e nom ena of h er e dity For

a , e .

not only may vibrations of a c ert in viol ence or ch ract er a a

b e p e rsist e nt unp e rc iv e d for many y e ars in a living body

e ,

an d communicat e th ems elv e s to th e matt e r it has assimi

l t e d but th y may and will under c ert in circumst nc e s
a , e , , a a ,

e xt e nd to t h e p rticl which is about to l e av th e par nt

a e e e

body as th e g rm of its futur e offspring In this minut e

e .

pi e c e of matt r th r must if Professor H ering is right

e e e , ,

be infinity of rhythmic undulations inc ss ntly Vibrating

an e a

with mor e or l ss ctivity and r e dy to b e s t in mor e

e a , a e

activ e agit tion at a mom ent s w rning under d u a c

a
’
a ,
e

c e ssion of vibr tion from e xt erior obj cts On th occur

a e . e

r nce of such stimulus th t is to say wh en a vibration

e ,
a ,

of a suitabl e rhythm from without concurs with o n e within

th body so as to augm e nt it t h e agitation may gath e r
e ,

such strength that th e touch as it w ere is giv e n to a , ,

hous e of cards and th e whol com e s toppling ov e r This

, e .

toppling ov r is what we call action and wh e n it is th e

e

r sult of th e disturbanc e of ce rtain usual arrange m ents

e

in c ertain usu al w ys we call it th e habitual d ev elopm e nt

a ,

a n d instinctiv ch a ract eristics of th e race In e ith e r c s e

e . a ,

th n wh e th e r we consider th e continu e d identity of th e

e ,

individual in what we call his singl lif or thos e fe ature s e e,

in his o ffspring which w re fer to h ere dity th e sam e e ,

e xplanation of th e ph enom e na is applicabl e It follows .

from this as a matt r of course that th continuation of e ,

e

lif or p ersonal ide ntity in th e individual and th e rac e ar e

e

fundam entally of th e sam e kind or in other words that , , ,

th ere is a v eritabl e prolongation of ide ntity or on en ess

of p ersonality b e tw ee n p r ents and o ffspring Profe ssor a .
5 8 U nconscious M e mory
H ering r e ach e s his conclusion by physical m ethods whil e ,

I r e ch e d min e as I am told by m e taphysical I n ev er y t

a , , . e

coul d und rstand what m taphysics and m t

e e e a

physic m an but I should hav e said I r e ch e d it by

a e a

th e x ercis of littl common s ns whil r garding

e e a e e e e e

c rt in facts which a op en to ev ery n e Th r is

e a re o . e e ,

how v er so f r s I n
e ,
no di ff r nc in th e conclusio
a a ca s ee , e e e n

com e to .

Th e Vi e w which conn e cts m e mory with vibr tions may a

t e nd to throw light u p on th t difficult qu stion th e a e ,

m nn r in which n e ut er b ee s acquir structur e s and

a e e

instincts not n e of which was poss ess e d by any of th eir

, o

dir ect anc e stors Those who hav e r d Lif and Habit. ea e

may r e m emb er I suggest e d th t th food pr p r d in th e

, a e e a e

stom chs of th e nurs e b ee s with which th n e ut e r working

a -
,
e

b e s a r e fed might thus acquir e a quasi s emin l charact r

e ,
-
a e ,

and b e mad a m e ans of communic ting th e instincts n d

e a a

structur s in qu stion If assimilation b r egarde d s

e e .
1
e a

th e r e c e iving by o e substanc e of th e rhythms or u n d u l

n a

tions from anoth er th e e xplan tion j ust r e ferr e d to , a

r ec e ive s n cce ssion of probability

a a .

If it is obj e ct e d that Prof ssor H ering s th eory as to e

’

continuity of vibr tions b ing th e k y to m emory and a e e

h er dity involv e s th e action of mor wh eels within wh ls

e e ee

than our imagination can com n ear to compr h ndi n g e e e ,

and lso that it suppose s this compl xity of action as going

a e

on within a compass which no unaid e d y e c n d e t e ct by e a

re ason of its littl en e ss so that we r e carri e d into f iry , a a a

land with which sob er p e opl e should hav e nothing to do ,

it may b e answer e d that th e cas e of light affords us n a

e xampl e of our b e ing truly awar e of a multitud e of minut e

actions th e hundr e d million millionth part of which we

,

should hav e de clar e d to b e b eyond our k en could we not ,

incont e stably prov e that w notic e and count th em all e

with a v ery suffici ent and cr e ditabl e accuracy .

1
L if e a nd H bit a , p . 2 37.
 In t roduc tion to H e ring
’
s L e c t ur e 59
Who would not says S ir John H ersch l ask for ,
” 1
e ,

d emonstration wh n told that gnat s wing in its ordin ry e a

’
,
a

flight b e ats many hundr e d tim e s in s cond ? or that

, a e

th ere e xist anim t e d d regularly organise d b eings m ny a an a

thousands of whos bodi s laid clos e tog e th r would not e e e

e xt e nd to an inch But what a r th es to th e astonishing e e

truths which modern Optical inquiri s hav e disclos d e e ,

which t ach us that e v ry point of m dium through

e e a e

which a ray of light p asse s is affe ct e d with a succ e ssion

of p eriodical mov m ents r e curring r egularly at e qu l e ,
a

int ervals no l e ss than fi hundr e d mill ions of millions of

, ve

tim e s in a s e cond ; that it is by such mov em ents com

m u i ca te d to th n rv s of our e y e s that we s ee ;
n e y e e na ,

mor that it is th e d i fi r ce in th e fre qu e ncy of th e ir

e, e en

re curr e nc e which affe cts us with th s nse of th e div ersity e e

of colour ; that for instanc in acquiring th e s ens tion of, e, a

re dn ss our e y e s a r e affe ct e d four hundr e d n d ighty two

e , a e -

mil lions of millions of tim es ; of yellown ess fi e hundr e d , v

and forty two m i llions of millions of tim es ; and of viol et

-
,

s ev en hundre d and s eve n millions of m i llions of tim e s

p er s e cond ? Do not such things sound mor e like th e
2

ravings of madm en than th e sob er conclusions of p e ople

in th eir waking s ens es ? Th ey a r e n ev erth el ess con , ,

elusions to which any o n e may most c e rtainly arriv e who

will only b e at th e pains of examining th e chain of r e asoning

by which th ey h v e b een obtain e d a .

A man counting as hard as h e can re p e at numb ers o n e

aft er anoth er and n ev e r counting mor e than a hundr e d
, ,

so that h e sh ll hav e no long words to re p e t may p erhaps

a a ,

count ten thousand or a hundr d a hundr e d tim es ov r ,

e e ,

in an hour At this rat e counting night and d y and

.
,
a ,

al lowing no tim e for r est or r efr shm ent h e would count e ,

o n e million in four days and four hours or say four days ,

1
Disc urs tho S tudy f N tur l P hil s phy
e on e o a a o o La rdn r s e
’

Cycl l x ci x p
.

Ca b o 4vo 2
Y ung L ctur s N tur l P hil s phy 6 7 S ls P hil
. . . . .

2
o 3 e e on a a o o 11 2 ee a o
Tr n
. . .
,

a s , 1 80 1- 2 .
60 U nconscious M e mory
only To count million million tim e s ov r h e would
. a a e ,

r e quire four million d ys or roughly te thous nd y rs a ,

n a ea

for fi v e hundr d millions of millions h must h v th e e ,

e a e

utt rly unr lis bl p riod of fi e million y rs Y e t h

e ea a e e v ea . e

a ctu lly go s through this stup ndous pi c of r ckoning

a e e e e e

unconsciously hour ft r hour d y ft r d y it m y b a e ,

a a e a ,
-
a e

for ighty y rs ft n i n h s co d of d ylight ; d

e ea ,
o e ea c e n a an

how much mor e by rtificial or subdu e d light I do not a

know H knows wh th r his y is b ing struck fi

. e e e e e e ve

hundr e d millions of milli ons of tim s or only four hundr d e ,

e

an d e ighty two millions of millions of tim e s

-
H thus . e

shows th t h e stim t s or counts ch t of vibr tions

a e a e ea se a ,

an d r gist e rs th m ccording to his r e sults If m n

e e a . a a

writ e s upon th e b ck of a British Mus um blotting p d a e -

a

of th common n on p r i l p tt rn on which th r
e som a e a e ,
e e ar e e

thous nds of small sp ce s e ch diff ring in colour from

a a a e

th t which is imm di t ly n xt to it his y will n v r

a e a e e ,
e e ,
e e

th l s without
e es n ffort assign its tru e colour to e ch
,
a e a

o e of th s
n sp c e s This impli s th t h is all th e tim e
e e a . e a e

counting d t king t lly of th di ff r nc in th numb ers

an a a e e e e e

of th vibr tions from ch o e of th e sm ll sp c s in

e a ea n a a e

qu stion Y t th e mind that is capabl e of such stup endous

e . e

comput tions as th se so long s it knows nothing bout

a e a a

th m m k es no littl fuss about th e consciou s adding

e , a e

tog th er of such almost inconc ivably minut e numb rs s

e e e a ,

w will say 2 7 3 0 1 6 9 and 5 7 901 3 5 —

e ,if thes e b e con or ,

sid d too l rg
er e as 2 7 and 1 9 L e t th r e ad r rem mb r
a e, . e e e e

that h cannot by n y e ffort bring b efor h i s mind th e

e a e

units not in on s bu t i n mi lli on s of mi lli n of th e pro

, e , o s

ce ss s which his visu l org ns e undergoing s e cond

e a a ar

a ft r s e cond from dawn till dark

e d th n l t him , an e e

d mur if h will to th e possibility of th e e xist nc e in

e e e a

g erm of curr e nts n d und rcurr nts and rhythms and

, a e e ,

count r rhythms lso by th e million of millions — ch

e -
,
a ea

o n of which on b ing overt k en by th e rhythm from

e , e a

without that chim e s in with and stimulat e s it m y , a

b e th e b ginning of that uns ttl em nt of equilibrium

e e e
 In troduc tion to H e ring
’
s L e c t ur e 61
which r e sults in th e crash of action unl es s it is tim ely ,

count e ract e d .

If anoth er obj e ctor maintains th t th vibrations within a e

th g e rm s abov e suppos e d must b e continu lly crossing

e a a

and int erfering with o n e anoth er in such a mann er as to

de stroy th e continuity of any o n e s erie s it may b e re pli e d ,

th t th e vibrations of th e light proc e ding from th e obj e cts

a e

th t surround us trav e rs e o ne anoth er by th e millions of

a

millions e v ery s econd y et in no way int erfer e with o ne

anoth er N ev erth el e ss it must b e admitt e d that th e
.
,

difficulti e s of th e th eory towards which I suppose Prof ssor e

H e ring to inclin e r like those of ll othe r the ori es on th e

a e a

sam e subj ct— almost inconc eivably gre at

e .

In Life and H bit I did not touch upon th es e a

Vibrations knowing nothing about th e m H ere th en

, .
, ,

is o e important point of diffe r enc e not b e twee n th e con

n ,

e lusions arriv e d t but b e tw e e n th e aim n d scop e of th e

a , a

work that Profe ssor H ering and I s e ve rally tt e mpt d a e .

Anoth er di ffer e nce consists in th e points at which we hav e

l e ft o ff Profe ssor H ering having e stablish e d his main
.
,

th esis is cont nt I on th e oth e r h nd we nt on to maintain

,
e .
, a ,

that if vigour was d u e to m e mory want of vigour was d u e ,

to want of m emory Thus I was l ed to conn e ct m mory .

“

with th e phe nom en of hybridism and of old a ge to show

a

that th e st erility of c ertain anim ls unde r dom e stication a

is only a phas e of d of a pi e ce with th e v ry common

,
an ,
e

st e rility of hybrids— ph e nom e n which at first sight hav e a

no conn ction e ithe r with e ach other or with m e mory

e ,

but th e conn e ction b e tw een which will n e v er b e lost sight

of by thos e who h v e onc e laid hold of it I lso point e d
a . a

out how xactly th e ph e nom e na of de v elopm ent gre d

e a e

with thos e of th e ab yance and r e curre nc e of m emory and

e ,

th r tional e of th e fact that pub e rty in so many nim ls

e a a a

an d pl nts com e s bout th e e n d of d v e lopm e nt

a a Th e e .

principl und erlying long vity follows as

e m tt r of e a a e

cours I hav e no id e a how far Prof ssor H ering would

e . e

a gr ee with m in th position I hav e tak e n in re sp e ct of

e e
62 U nc o nsciou s M e mo r y
th e se ph enom ena but th e re is nothing in th e abov e at
,

v rianc e with his l e cture

a .

Anoth er m tte r on which Profe ssor H ering has not

a

touch e d is th e b e aring of his th e ory on that Vi w of ev ol u e

tion which is now commonly acc e pt d It is plain h e e .

acc epts e volution but it do es not app e ar that h e s ees how

,

f t l his th e ory is to any Vi ew of evolution exc ept a tel eo

a a

logical o n e— th e purpos e r esiding within th e animal and

not without it Th ere is how ev er nothing in his l e ctur e
.
, ,

to indicat e that h e do e s not s ee this .

It should b e r m emb ere d th t th e qu e stion wh e th er

e a

m emory is d u e to th e p ersist enc e within th e body of c rt in e a

vibr tions which h v e b een alr e ady s et up within th e

a ,
a

bodi e s of its anc e stors is tru e or no will not affe ct th

, ,
e

position I took up in Life and Habit In that book I “

.
”

h v e maintain e d nothing mor e than th t what v er m emory

a a e

is he r e dity is also I am not committ ed to th e vibr tion

. a

th e ory of m emory though inclin e d to acc pt it on a

, e

p i md f a ci e Vi e w All I am committ e d to is that if m e mory

r .
,

is d e to p ersiste nc e of vibrations so is h eredity ; and if

u ,

m e mory is not so d u e th n no more is h ere dity ,

e .

Finally I may say that Profe ssor H ring s l e cture th e

, e
’
,

passag e quot e d from Dr Erasmus Darwin on p 2 6 of . .

this volum and a few hints in th e e xtr cts from Mr

e, a .

Patrick Math ew which I hav e quot e d in Evolution “

,

Ol d and New a r e all that I y e t know of in oth r wr it rs

”
, e e

as pointing to th e conclusion that th e ph enom ena of

h eredity a r e ph enom ena also of m emory .
 Ch a p t e r VI
P ro f e ss or w l d H rin O M mory
E a e g
“
n e .

WILL now lay b e fore th e r e ader a translation of Pro

fes s o r H ering s own words I hav e had it care fully r e
’
.

vis e d throughout by a g entl eman whose nativ e language is

G erman but who h s r esided in England for many ye ars
,
a

past Th e origin l l e ctur e is e ntitl e d On M e mory as a

. a
“

U nive rsal Function of Organise d Matt r and was d e e ,

liv er e d at th e nniv rs ry m ee ting of th e Imp eri l Acad emy

a e a a

of S ci ence s at V i e nna May 3 0 It is as follows , ,

Wh e n th e stud nt of Nature quits th e narrow workshop

e

of his own p rticular inquiry and s e ts out upon an excursion

a ,

into th e vast kingdom of philosophical inv e stigation h e ,

do es so doubtl e ss in th e hop e of finding th e answe r to that

, ,

gre at riddl e to th e solution of a sm ll part of which h e

,
a

d vot e s his life Thos e howe v er whom h e l e av e s b e hind

e .
, ,

him still working at th eir own sp e ci l branch of inquiry a ,

r gard his d p rtur e with s ecre t misgivings on his b eh lf

e e a a ,

whil e th e born citi z ns of th kingdom of sp eculation e e

among whom h e would naturalis himself r e ce iv e him e ,

with well —authorise d distrust H e is lik ely th ere fore to .

, ,

lose ground with th e first whil e not gaining it with th e ,

se cond .

Th e subj e ct to th e consid eration of which I would now

solicit your att e ntion do es c ert inly pp e ar lik ely to lure a a

us on towards th e fl tte ring land of sp e culation but b e aring

a ,

in mind what I hav e j ust said I will b e ware of quitting ,

th d e partm e nt of n tur l sci nc e to which I hav e d e vot e d

e a a e

mys lf hith rto I sh ll how ev e r e nde avour to attain

e e . a , ,

Th l ctur is publish d by K rl G S hn V i nn ’
1
e e e ld e a er o s o , e a .

63
64 U nc o nsciou s M e mory
its high est point so as to tak e a freer vi ew of th e surround
,

ing t e rritory .

It will soon app e ar th t I should fai l in this purpose if a

my r em rks w er to confin e th ms lv e s sol ely to physiology

a e e e .

I hop e to show how f psychological inv stig tions lso ar e a a

afford not only p ermissibl e but indisp ensabl e aid to , ,

physiologic al inquiri s e .

C onsciousn ess is an accompanim ent of that animal and

hum n organisation and of th t mat e rial m e ch nism
a a a

which it is th e provinc e of physiology to xplor e and e as

long as th atoms of th br in follow th ei r d cours e

e e a ue

a ccordi ng to c ert in de finite laws th ere arise s an inn r

a ,
e

life which springs from s ens tion and ide a from feeling a ,

and will .

We f eel this in our own cas e s it strik e s us in our con

v erse with oth er p eopl e we can s ee it plainly in th mor e e

highly organis e d nim l s ; e ve n th e low st forms of lifea a e

b e ar tr c e s of it and who can dr w lin in th e kingdom

a a a e

of org nic life and s y that it is h ere th e soul c e as e s

a ,
a

With what eye s th en is physiology to r eg rd this two , , a

fold life of th org nis d world ? S hal l h clos th e m

e a e s e e

e ntir ely to o e whol side of it that s h e m y fix th em

n e ,
a

mor int e ntly on th e oth er ?

e

S o long as th e physiologist is con tent to b a physicist n d e ,

a

nothing mor e— using th e word physicist in its wi d st “

e

s i g i fi ca ti o n— his position in r e g rd to t h e organic world

n a

is o n e of xtr m e but l gitimat e o e side dn e ss As th e

e e e n -
.

cr ystal to th e min eralogist or th vibrati ng string to th e e

acoustician so from this point of Vi w both m n n d th e

, e a a

low er animals a e to th e physiologist n eith r mor nor r e e

l e ss than th m tte r of which th ey consist Th t nim ls

e a . a a a

f l d e sir
ee d r pugnanc e that th e mat eri l m e ch nism
e an e ,
a a

of th e human fr m e is in close conn e ction with e motions

a

of pl e sur or pain and with th e activ e ide a lif of con

a e ,
-
e

s ci ou s es s— this cannot in th e e y s of th e physicist m k e

n ,
e ,
a

t h anim l or hum n body into anything mor th n wh t

e a a e a a

it ctu lly is To him it is a combination of matt r

a a . e ,
 Tr a nsl a tion from H e ring 65
subj e ct d to th e sam e inflexibl e laws as ston e s and plants
e

a m t e rial combination
a th outw rd d inward mov ,
e a an e

m e nts of which int eract as c us and e ffe ct d a e in s a e ,

an r a

close conn e ction with ach oth er and with th eir surround e

ings as th working of a m chin with th e r evolutions

e a e

of th wh eels th t compose it
e a .

N eithe r s nsation nor ide a nor y t conscious will c n

e , ,
e ,
a

form link in this chain of m t eri l occurr enc s which

a a a e

m k up th physical lif of org nism If I am ask d

a e e e an a . e

a qu e stion and r e ply to it th e mat erial proc e ss which th e ,

n erv fibre conv ys from th org n of h e aring to th e

e e e a

br in must travel through my brain as an actu l and

a a

mat erial proc e ss b fore it can re ch th e n erv e s which will

e a

act upon my org ns of sp ch It cannot on r aching a ee .

,
e

a give n pl ce in th e brai n chang e th e n and th er into an

a ,
e

imm t rial som e thing n d turn up g in som e tim

a e ,
a a a e

aft erwards in noth r p rt of th brain as a mat eri l proce ss

a e a e a .

Th e tr v ell e r in th e d e s e rt might
a w ll hop e b e fore h e as e ,

ag in go e s forth into th e wildern e ss of r e ality to tak e

a ,

r st n d r e fre shm ent in th e o sis with which th e Fat

e a a a

Morgana illud s him or as w ell might a prison e r hop to

e e

e scap e from his prison through door r fl e ct d in mirror a e e a .

S o much for th physiologist in his capacity of pur e e

physicist As long as h r mains b hind th e sce n e s in

. e e e

painful e xplor tion of th d e t ils of th e machin ery— s

a e a a

long as h only obse rv e s th e ction of th play ers from

e a e

b ehind th st g e— s long will h miss th e spirit of th e

e a o e

p erformance which is n e verthele ss caught e asily by o ne

, , ,

who s e s it from th e front May h not th n for once

e . e , e ,

in a way b e llowe d to chang his standpoint ? Tru e

, a e ,

h e cam e not to s ee th r e pre s entation of an imagin ry e a

world h e is in s rch of th e ctu l but sur ly it must ea a a e

h elp him to compr h e nsion of th dr m tic app r tus

a e e a a a a

its lf d of th e mann r in which it is work e d if h e w re

e , an e ,
e

to Vi w its action from in front as well as from b hind

e e ,

or t l e ast allow himself to h e ar what sob er minded sp ec

a -

t a t s can t ell him upon th e subj e ct

or .
66 U nc o n scious M e m o r y
Th ere c n b e no que stion as to th e answ er ; d h e nce
a an

it com e s th t psychology is such an indisp nsabl h elp to

a e e

physiology whos e fault it only in small part is th t s h e

,
a

has hith erto made such littl e u s of this ssistance ; for e a

psychology has b een lat e in b ginning to till h e f rtil e r e e

fi eld with th e plough of th e inductive m e thod and it is ,

only from ground so til l e d that fruits can spri ng which can
b e of s e rvic e to physiology .

If th n th e stude nt of n ervous physiology tak e s his

,
e ,

stand b e tween th e physicist d th psychologist and if an e ,

th e first of th e s e rightly m k e s t h e unbrok e n causativ e a

continuity of ll mat erial proce sse s an axiom of his syste m

a

of inv e stigation th e prudent psychologist on th e oth er

, ,

hand will inve stigat e th e laws of conscious life ccording

,
a

to t h e inductiv e m e thod and will h enc e as much as th e , ,

physicist mak e th e e xiste nc e of fix e d laws his initi l

,
a

assumption If again th e most sup e rficial introsp ection

.
, ,

t e ch s th e physiologist that his conscious life is dep end nt

a e e

upon th m chanic l adjustm ents of his body d that

e e a ,
an

inv rs ely hi body is subj e ct e d with cert in limit tions

e s a a

to his will th en it only r m ins for him to mak e o n e

,
e a

assumption more n m ly tha t thi s m tu l i t d ep en d en ce

,
a e , u a n er

b etween th e S p i r i tu a l a nd th e m a ter i a l i s i ts elf a ls o d ep en d en t

on la wand h e has discov er e d th e bond by which th e
,

sci nc e of matt er and th e sci enc of consciousn ess a e

e e r

unit e d into a sin gl e whol e .

Thus r egarde d th e ph e nom ena of consciousn ess b e com e

,

functions of th e mate rial chang e s of organise d substanc e ,

and inv ers ely— though this is involv e d in th e u s e of t h e

word function — th e mat erial proc esse s of brain sub
“

stance b ecom e functions of th e ph enom ena of consciousn e ss .

For wh en two v a riabl es ar e so dep e ndent upon o n e anoth er

in th e chang e s th y und rgo in accord nc e with fix e d laws
e e a

that a chang e in e ith er involve s simultan eous and corre

sp o n di n g chang e in th e oth er th e o n e is cal l e d a function ,

of th other e .

This the n by no m eans impli e s that th e two var iabl e s

, ,
 T ra nsl a tion fr o m H e r ing 67
a bov nam e d— matt r and consciousn ess— stand in th e
e- e

relation of c use and e ffe ct ant e ce d e nt and conse qu e nce

a , ,

to o n e noth r For on this subj e ct we know nothing

a e . .

Th e mat erialist r gards consciousn e ss as a product or e

r sult of m tt er while th e ide alist holds matt er to b e a

e a ,

re sult of consciousn ss d a third m intains that matte r e ,

an a

and spirit a r e ide ntical ; with all this th e physiologist ,

as such has nothing wh t e ve r to do ; his sol e conc ern

,
a

is with th e fact that matt er and consciousn e ss a r e functions

o n e of th othe r e .

By th e h elp of this hypoth e sis of th e functional int er

d ep e nde nce o i m tte r and spirit modern physiology is a ,

e n bl d to bring t h e ph e nom e na of consciousn e ss within

a e

th e dom in of h er inv e stig tions without l aving t h e

a a e

ter m fir m a of sci e ntific m e thods Th e physiologist as .

,

physicist c n follow th e ray of light and th e wave of sound

,
a

or h e at till the y re ach th e organ of sens e He can w tch . a

them e nt e ring upon th e e nds of th e n rv es and finding e ,

th eir way to th e c ells of th e brain by m e ans of th e s eri e s

of undul tions or vibrations which the y e st blish in th e
a a

n rv e filam e nts H er e howev e r h e los e s all trac e of th em

e .
, , .

On th e oth e r hand still looking with th e e y e s of a pure ,

physicist h e s es sound wav s of sp eech issu from th e

, e e e

mouth of a S p ake r h e obs erve s th e motion of his own

e

limbs and finds how this is conditional upon muscular

,

contractions occasion e d by th e motor n er v e s and how ,

th e se n e rv e s a r e in th ei r turn excit e d by th e c ells of th e

c ntr l organ But h e re again his knowl e dg e com s to an
e a . e

end Tru e h e see s indications of th e bridge which is to

.
,

c a rry him from xcitation of th e se nsory to that of th e e

motor n rv es in th e labyrinth of intricat ely inte rwov en

e

n erve c ells but h e kn ows nothing of th inconceivably

,
e

comple x proc e ss which is introduce d at this stag e H ere .

th e physiologist will chang e his standpoint what matt er

will not re ve al to his inquiry h e will find in th e mirror , ,

as it w ere of consciousn ess by way of a refle ction indee d

, , ,

only but a re fl ection n ev erth el ess which stands in intimate

, , ,
68 U nconscious M e mory
r l tion to th e obj e ct of his inquiry Wh n t this point
e a . e a

h e obs rv s how o ne ide giv e s ris to noth r how closely

e ea e a e ,

id a is conn ct d with s ens tion d s ns tion with will

e e e a an e a ,

an d how thought g in d f ling ins p r bl e from ,

a a ,
an ee ar e e a a

o e anoth e r h
n wil l b e comp ll d to suppos corr sponding
, e e e e e

succ e ssions of mat erial proc e sse s which g en rat d a , e e an re

clos ly conn ect e d with o anoth er

e d which tt nd ne ,
an a e

t h e whol m chin ry of conscious lif ccording to th

e a e e, a e

l w of t h e functional int rd p nd nc
a of matt er and e e e e e

consciousn e ss .

Aft r t h is e xplanation I sh l l v nture to regard under

e a e

a singl sp ct gr t s eri e s of ph nom e n which pp re ntly

e a e a ea e a a a

h ve nothing to do with
a anoth r d which b long one e ,
an e

p rtly to th e conscious d p rtly to th e unconscious

a an a

lif of organise d b ings I shall r g rd th m as th outcom

e e . e a e e e

of n and th e sam e pr imary forc e of org nis e d m tt r

o e a a e

n m ly its m mory or powe r of r eproduction

a e ,
e .

Th e word m emory is ft en und rstood s though it O e a

m ant nothing mor th n our f culty of int entionally

e e a a

r producing id as or s ri s of id as But wh en th e figur e s

e e e e e .

an d v nts of bygon e d ys ris e up again unbidd n in our

e e a e

minds is not this lso an act of re coll e ction or m emo y ?

,
a r

We hav e p erf ct right to e xt end our conc ption of

a e e

m mory so to m k e it e mbrac involuntary r eproductions

e as a e

of s ensations id s p rc ptions d effo r ts but we find

,
ea ,
e e ,
an ,

on h ving don e so that we hav e so far enl rg d h r bound

a , a e e

a ri s th t s h e prov s to b e an ultimat e d origin l powe r

e a e an a ,

t h e sourc and t th e sam e tim e th e unifying bond of our

e, a ,

whol e conscious lif e .

W know that wh e n an im pre ssion or a s eri e s of i m

e ,

pr ssions has b een made upon our s ens e s for a long tim
e ,
e,

an d lw ys in t h e sam e way it may com e to i mpr e ss its lf

a a , e

in such a mann r upon th s o call e d s ens m emory that e e -

e-

hours ft rw rds a d though ehundre d oth r things

a ,
an a e

h v e occupi e d our att e ntion m e anwhil e it will y e t r eturn

a ,
 Tr a nsl a t ion from H e ring 69
sudd nly to our consciousn e ss with all th e forc e and
e

fr shn ss of th original s nsation A whol e group of

e e e e .

s ens tions is som etim e s r eproduc e d in its d u e s equ e nce

a

as r egards tim e and spac e with so much r e ality that it ,

illud s us as though things we r actually pre se nt whic h

e ,
e ",

h v e long c e as e d to b e so We have h ere a striking proof

a .

of th f ct th t ft e r both conscious s ens tion and p erc e p

e a a a a

tion h ve b een e xtinguish d the ir mat e rial ve stige s y e t

a e ,

r main in our n ervous syst m by w y of change in its

e e a a

mol cul r or atomic disposition that e nabl e s th e n erv e

e a ,
1

substanc e to r produc e all th e physic l proc e ss e s of th 1

e a e

original s nsation and with th s th e corre sponding

e , e e

psychical proce sse s of s e nsation and p erce ption .

Ev ry hour th phenom e na of s e ns m emory a r e pre s e nt

e e e-

with ach o e of us but in a l ess de gr ee th n this W

e n , a . e

ar e all at tim e s awar e of a host of mor e or l e ss fad e d

re coll e ctions of rli r impre ssions which we e ither summon

ea e ,

int ntionally or which com e upon us involuntarily V isions

e .

of bs nt p opl com e and go b fore us as faint and fl e ting

a e e e e e

sh dows and th e not e s of long forgott n m lodi e s float

a ,
-
e e

a round us not ctu lly h ard but y e t p erce ptibl e

,
a a e , .

S om e things and occurre nc e s e sp e ci lly if th e y h v e ,

a a

h pp n e d to us only onc
a e d hu ri e dly will b e r pro e an r , e

d i b l by t h e m e mory in r e sp ect only of f w conspicuous

uc e a e

qu liti e s in oth r c s e s those d t ils alon will r e cur to

a e a e a e

us which w h v m t with els wh ere d for th e re c e ption

e a e e e , an

of which th brain is so to sp e k ttun e d Th s e last

e , a , a . e

re coll e ctions find th ms lv s in full r accord with our e e e e

consciousn ss d e nt e r upon it mor e sil y d

e ,
an
g ti e a an e n er e

c lly ; h enc e also th eir ptitud e for r production is en

a a e

h nc d so that what is common to m ny things and is

a e a ,

ther for felt and p erc e iv e d with e xce ptional fre qu ncy
e e e ,

b com e s re produc d so e asily th t v ntually th actual

e e a e e e

pr senc e of th corr e sponding xt ern l ti mu li is no longe r

e e e a s

n e c e ssary and it will re cur on th e vibrations s et up by

,

1
S ee qu t ti n fr m B nn t p
o a o o o e , .
54 of this v lum o e .
 U nconscious M e mory
fai nt s ti mu li from wi thin S ensations arising in this w y .
1
a

from withi n as for exampl e an idea of whit en ss a r e

, , ,
e ,

not indee d p erc e ive d wi th th full fr eshn e ss of those

, , e

raise d by th e actual pr s enc e of whi te light without us e ,

but th ey ar e of th e sam e kind th y ar e f bl e r ep titions e ee e

of o n e and th e s m e mat e rial br in proc ss — i o nd a a e o ne a

t h e sam e conscious s ensation Thus th e id a of whit n ss . e e e

ar is s in our mind as a f int almost e xtinct s nsation

e a , ,
e .

In this way those qualiti s which ar e common to many e

things b e com e s eparat e d as it wer e in our m emory from , ,

th obj e cts with which th ey w er e originally ssoci t e d

e a a ,

and attain an indep endent e xist nc in our consciousn e ss e e

as i d ea s and c n c p ti on s n d thus th e whol e rich sup r

o e , a e

structure o i our ide as and conc e ptions is built up from

mat rials suppli e d by m emory
e .

On e xamining mor e clos ely w e s e pl inly that m emory , e a

is a faculty not only of our conscious st t e s but also n d a , ,

a

much more so of our unconscious on s I was conscious , e .

of this or th t y e st rd y and m g in conscious of it

a e a ,
a a a

to day Wh re has it b e n m e anwhil

-
. e It do e s not e e

r em in continuously within my consciousn ss n ev th e

a e ,
er

l ess it r turns ft r having quitt e d it Ou id s tr e ad

e a e . r ea

but for a mom ent upon th e stage of consciousn ss and e ,

th n go back again b hind th e sc en s to mak e w y for

e e e ,
a

oth e rs in th eir plac e As th play er is only king wh n . e a e

h e is on t h e st g e so th y too xist as id s so lo g only a ,

e e ea n

as th ey a r e re cognise d How do th y liv e wh en th ey ar e . e

P r f ss r H ring is
1
o e t cl r h r Vibr ti ns ( if I und rst d
o e no ea e e a o e an
his th ry rightly ) sh uld t b t up by f int ti m li fr m w ithin
.

eo o no e se a s u o
W h nc d wh t th s ti m l i ? Th vibr ti ns within
.

e e a n a ar e e e s u e a o ar e

a lr dy x isting d it is th y which t h ti m l i t cti n 0

ea e an e ar e e s u o a o 11
h ving b n nc t up th y ith r c ntinu in su ffi ci nt f rc
.
,

a ee o e se e e e o e e o e
m int in cti n th y d i d wn d b c m t w k t
,

t o a a a o or e e o an e o e oo ea o
c us furth r cti n d p rh ps v n t b p rc iv d within t h
, ,

a e e a o an e a e e o e e e e e

mind until th y r c iv cc ssi n f vibr ti n fr m with ut

,

e e e e an a e o o a o o o
nly stim ulus fr m withi n th t sh uld b bl t g n r t
.
,

Th e o o a o e a e o e e a e

a cti n is th t which m y f ll w wh n vibr ti n lr dy st blish d

o a a o o e a a o a ea e a e

in t h b dy runs int n th r simil r vibr ti n lr dy t blish d

e o o a o e a a o a ea s o es a e

O this c nsci usn ss d v n cti n might b supp s d t f ll w

.

n o o e an e e a o e o e o o o
with ut t h pr s nc f
o xt rn l stimulus
e e e e
,

o an e e a
,

.
 Tr a nsl a tion fr om H e ring 7 1

o ff stag ? For we know that th y r e living som e

th e e e a

wh er e give th em th eir cu e and th ey re app e r imm edi at ely a .

The y do not exist continuously as id s ; what is con ea

ti u o u is t h e S p e cial disposition of n erv

n s substanc e in e

virtu e of which this substanc e giv e s out to d y th e s m e -

a a

sound which it gav e ye st erd y if it is rightly struck a .

1

C ountl e ss re productions of organic proc ss s of our br in e e a

conn ct th emselve s orderly tog th r so that e cts s

e e e , on a a

a stimulus to th e n ext but a ph e nom e non of consciousn e ss ,

is not n e c ss rily attach d to e v ery link in th ch in

e a e e a .

From this it arise s that a s eri s of ide s m y pp e ar to e a a a

disregard th e ord r that would b e obs erv d in pur ly e e e

mat eri l proc esse s of br in subst nc unaccomp ni d by

a a a e a e

consciousn e ss but on th e oth er h nd it b ecom es possibl a e

for a long chain of r col l ections to hav e its d u d v lop e e e e

m e nt without e ach link in th e chain b eing n e c e ssarily

p erc iv e d by ours elve s O m y e m rg from th e bosom
e . ne a e e

of our unconscious thoughts without fully e nt r ing upon e

t h e stag of conscious p e rc ption ;

e nother di s aw y in e a e a

unconsciousn e ss l aving no succ ssor to tak its plac e ,

e e e .

B twe n th m of to day d th e m e of y e st erd y

e e e e -
an a

l i e night and sl ee p byss es of unconsciousn ss ; nor is ,

a e

th ere any bri dg but m mory with which to span th m e e e .

Who c n hop afte r this to dis entangl th infinit e intricacy

a e e e

of our inn e r life ? For we can only foll ow its thr e ds so a

far as th ey hav e stray e d ov r within th e bounds of con e

s ci ou s es s We might as w ll hop to familiaris ours lv e s

n . e e e e

with th e world of forms that t eem within th e bosom of th e

s ea by obs e rving t h e f w that now and again com to th e e e

surfac and soon r turn into th d p

e e e ee .

Th e bond of union th e r for which conn e cts th e indi ,

e e,

vidual ph enom e n of our consciousn e ss li es in our u a n o

This xpr ssi n s ms h rdly pplic bl t t h v rt king f

1
e e o ee a a a e o e o e a o
an int rn l by x t rn l vibr ti n but it is t inc nsist nt with
e a an e e a a o no o e

it H r h w v r fr qu ntly ls wh r I d ubt h w f P
,

e e, o e e as e e e e e e, o o ar ro

H ring b y nd b ing lik

.
,

fes s or e on , e o e e
mys lf c nvinc d 1 m m ry f h r dity
,

e o e d e o an o e e
h v c mm n
,

a e a o o so
 7 2 U nconscious M e mory
conscious world ; and as we know nothing of this but what
inve stigation into th e laws of m tt r t e ch u s — s in f ct a e a a , a ,

for purely xp rim ental purpose s m tte r and th e e e ,

a

unconscious must b e o e d th sam e thing— s o th n an e e

physiologist has a full right to d not e m mory as in th e e e ,

wider s ns of th e word a function of b i n_s b s t ce

e e ,
ra u an ,

whose re sults it is true f ll s r egards o p rt of them , , a , a ne a ,

into th domain of consciousn ss whil e ano t h r n d not

e e ,
e a

l ess ess ntial part sc p e s unp rc e iv e d as pur ly m t eri l

e e a e e a a

proc sse s e .

Th p rc eption of
e body in sp c e is a v ery complic t d
e a a a e

proc ss I s e sudd nly b for m for xampl

e . e whit e e e e e, e e, a

ball This has th ff ct of conv ying to m mor e th n

. e e e e e a

a m er s ens tion of whit en e ss I d educe th e sph eric l

e a . a

ch ract er of th b ll from th e grad tions of light and

a e a a

S had e upon its surfac I form a co r e ct ppr ci tion of e . r a e a

its dist nc from my ey e and h enc e again I d duc e

a e ,
e an

infer nc e to th e si z of th e b ll Wh t
e as xp enditur e a . a an e e

of s ns tions ide as d inf renc e s is found to b n c e ss ry

e a , ,
an e e e a

b efor ll this can b e brought bout y et th production

e a a e

of a corre ct p erc e ption of th e b ll was th e work only of a a

few s e conds and I w s unconscious of th e individu l , a a

proc e ss e s by m ans of which it w ff ct e d th e r e sult as e as e e ,

a whol b ing lon pr se nt in my consciousn ss

e e a e e e .

Th e n rv subst nc pr e s rv e s faithfully t h e m e mory

e e a e e

of habitu l ctions P rce ptions which w r onc e long

a a .
1
e e e

and di fficult re quiring constant and conscious tt ntion ,

a e ,

com to r produc e thems lv es in tr nsi ent and bridg e d

e e e a a

guis e without such dur tion d int ensity th t ach

, a an a e '

link has to p ss ov r th thr shold of our consciousn ess a e e e .

W h v ch ins of m t ri l —n rv e proc e ss s to which

e a e
-
a a e a e e
--

attach — d tli at —i S Tt nd d with

” ‘
h . 0 15 0 ”
0
u i ' I ’

e a e e
- - d -s

T is is a b li s h e d from
( c w u u o U v
‘ I

c o n s ci o u s er c p ti o n h s u fli ci e t ly ESF n
M p O W 0 ‘
e

1
qu t ti n fr m B nn t p 5 4 f this v lum B y p
S ee o a o o o e o o e re

s ving t h m m ry f h bitu l cti ns P r f ss r H ring pr b bly

. .
,

er e e o o a a a o o e o e o a
m eans r t ins f l ng whil d r p ts m ti n f c rt in
e a or a o e an e ea o o o a e a
ch r ct r wh n such m ti n h b n nc c mmunic t d t it
,

a a e e o o as ee o e o a e o .
 Tra nsl at ion from H e ring 73
th e standpoint of th e physiologist n d is also prove d by , a

our unconsciousn e ss of many whole s eri e s of ide as and

of th e infer nc e s we draw from them If th e soul is not
e .

to slip through th e fing rs of physiology s h e must hold e ,

fast to th e consid rations suggest e d by our unconscious e

st t s As far how v er
a e . th e inv stig tions of th e pur
, e ,
as e a e

physicist e conc rn e d th unconscious and matt r e

ar e ,
e e ar

n
o e n d th
a s m thing d th physiology of th e u n
e a e , an e

conscious is no philosophy of th e unconscious .

”

By far th gr e t r numb r of our mov m ents a e th

e a e e e r e

r e sult of long and arduous pr ctic e Th e h rmonious co a . a

op er tion o f th e s par t e muscl s th e fin ely djust d

a e a e ,
a e

m e asure of p rticip tion which ch contribut e s to th

a a ea e

working of th whol must s rul e hav b n l boriously

e e, , a a ,
e ee a

acquir d in r sp ct of most of th e mov em e nts th t e

e , e e a ar

n e c e ss ry in ord r to e ffe ct it How long do s it not t k

a e . e a e

e ch not
a to find its way from th e e y e s to th fing ers of
e e

o e who is b e ginning to l e arn th

n pianofort e and on th e e ,

oth er h nd wh t an stonishing p erformanc is th playing

a ,
a a e e

of th professional pianist Th sight of ch not e occ sions

e . e ea a

t h e corr sponding mov m nt of th e fing e rs with th e sp d

e e e ee

of thought— hurri d glanc e t th p ge of music b for

a e a e a e e

him suffic e s to give ris to whol e s eri e s of h rmoni s ; e a a e

nay wh n m elody h b n long practis e d it can b e

, e a as ee ,

play d v n whil e th e player s tt ntion is b eing giv e n

e e e
’
a e

to som e thing of p rf ctly di ff er ent charact e r ov er and

a e e

abov e his music .

Th will n ee d now no longer w nd its w y to e ch

e e a a

individual fing r b for th d e sire d mov m ntse be

e e e e e ca n

e xtort e d from it no long r now do s sust in d tt ention e e a a e a

k e p w tch ov er th e mov em nts of ch limb ; th e will

e a e ea

n ee d e x rcis e a sup rvising control only At th e word of

e e .

command th e muscl s b e com ctiv with d u e r g rd e e a e, a e a

to tim e and proportion d go on working so long as they ,

an ,

a e bidd n to k ee p in th e ir accustom e d groov

r e whil e a e,

slight hint on th e p rt of th will will indicat e to th e m their

a e ,

furth r j ourn y How could ll this b e if e v ery p rt of

e e . a a
74 . U nconscious M e mory
th e c entral n erve system by m e ans of which mov em ent ,

is e ff ct d w er e not bl to r produc e whole s e ri e s of

e e , a e
1
e

vibr tions which at an e rli er dat e r quire d th const nt

a ,
a e e a

and continuous participation of consciousn ess but which ,

a r e now s e t in motion automatic lly on a m r e touch as it a e ,

wer e from c n s ci ou s es s i f it w ere not bl to re produc e

, o n fi
a e

th em th e mor quickly d e asily in proportion to th e an e

fre qu ency of th e r ep e titions— i i in fact th r was no , ,

e e

pow r of r coll cting e rli er p rformanc s ? Our p e

e e e a e e r

cep ti f culti e s must have r emain e d always t th eir

ve a a

lowe st stage if we had b een comp ell e d to build up con

s ci o l y e v e ry proc e ss from t h e d e tails of th e s ns tion
us e a .

c using m t erials t ender e d to us by our s e nse s nor could

a a

our voluntary mov em ents h v e got b eyond th e h lpl ssn ss a e e e

of th e child if th n ec essary impulse s could only b i m

,
e e

p a rt e d to e v ry mov m nt through e ffort of th will e e e e

and conscious r production of ll th e corr esponding e a

ide as— i f in a word th e motor n erv e syst m h d not lso

, ,
e a a

its m emory though th t m emory is unp rc eiv e d by

,
2
a e

ourselve s Th e pow r of this m emory is wh t is call e d

. e a

th e forc e of habit
”
.

It s ems th en th t we o we to m emory almost ll that

e , ,
a a

w e ith er hav e or
e e ; that our ide as and conc ptions ar e

a e its work and that our e v e ry p e rc e ption thought

r ,
d , ,
an

move m ent is d eriv e d from this sourc M emory coll e cts e .

t h e countl e ss ph e nom e na of our e xist nc e into a singl e e

whol e d as our bodi s would b scatt er d into t h e dust

an e e e

of th eir compon nt toms if th ey wer not h eld toge th er e a e

by th e attraction of matt er so our consciousn ess would ,

It sh uld t b if t h c ntr l n rv syst m w r t bl t

1
o no e e e a e e e e e no a e o
r pr duc wh l s ri s f vibr ti ns but if wh l s ri s f vibr
e o e o e e e o a o o e e e o a

ti ns d t p rsist th ugh unp rc iv d if P r f ss r H ring i

,

o o no e o e e e o e o e n
t nds wh t I supp s him t int nd
,

a o e o e
e
M m ry w in full p r ti n f
2
e o
thing lik wh t w c ll n rv us syst m
l ng tim b f r y
b
as
d t ct d th t
o e a o
.

or so o
ca n
a e e o e an
e a e a a e o e e e e e a
P r f ss r H ring must supp s d t b int nding t c nfi n
,

o e t b
o e no e o e o e e o o e

m m ry t m t r n rv syst m H i w rds d t v n imply

e o o a o o e e e s o o no e e
th t h d s but it is w ll t b n s gu rd
.

’
a e oe , as e o e on o e a .
 Tra nsl at ion from H e ring 75
be brok e n up into as m any fragm ents as w had liv e d e

s econds but for th binding and unifying forc e of m emory e .

We have lre ady r ep t e dly s en th t th e r productions of

a ea e a e

org nic proc e sse s brought about by m e ans of th e m e mory of

a ,

t h e n e rvous syst e m e nt e r but partly within t h e domain of ,

consciousn e ss r emaining unp erc iv d in oth e r n d not

,
e e a

l e ss important re sp ects This is also confirm e d by num rous . e

facts in th e life of that part of th e n rvous syst e m which e

minist rs almost xclusiv ly to our unconscious lif pro

e e e e

c e sses For th e m mory of th e s o call e d sympath e tic

. e -

ganglionic syste m is no l e ss rich th n th t of th e brain a a

and s p i n a l m rrow n d gr t p rt of th m dic l art

a , a a ea a e e a

consists in making wis e u s e of th e assistanc e thus a i

ford d use .

To bring howev er this p rt of my obs rvations to a

, , a e

clos e I will take l e av e of th e n ervou s syst em d glance

, , an

hurri edl y at oth e r phase s of organis d m tt r wh r e we e a e , e

m ee t with th e sam e powers of r e production but in simpl e r ,

g is
u e .

Daily xp ri enc e t ach e s us that a muscl b e com es th e

e e e e

strong r th e mor e we u s e it Th e muscul r fibre which

e . a ,

in th e first inst nc may hav nsw r ed but feebly to th e

a e e a e

stimulus conduct e d to it by th e motor n erv e do es so with ,

t h e gr at e r en e rgy th e mor oft e n it is stimulat e d pro

e e ,

vid de of cours e th t r ason bl e tim e s a

, llow d for
, a e a re a e

re pos e Aft r e ach individual action it b ecom es mor

. e e

capabl e mor dispos d towards th sam e kind of work and

,
e e e ,

has a gre at r aptitude for re p tition of th s m org nic

e e e a e a

proc ss es It g ins lso in w ight for it assimil te s more

e . a a e , a

matt r th n wh en constantly at r st W hav h r in

e a e . e e e e,

its simple st form and in a phas e which com s hom most ,

e e

clos ly to th e compr e hension of t h e physicist th e sam e

e ,

power of r e production which we e ncount ere d whe n we

w ere d e aling with n rv e substanc e but unde r such far e ,

more complicat e d conditions And what is known thus .

c rtainly from muscle substanc e holds good with gre at e r

e

or l ess plainn e ss for ll our organs More e sp ecially m y a . a

 U nc o nscious M e mory
we note th fact that aft er incre ase d u s e lt ernat d with
e , ,
a e

tim s of r pos e th er e ccru es to th e org n in l l anim l

e e , a a a a

e conomy an incr e as d pow e r of e x e cution with an incr e as e d

e

pow r of assimil tion d a gain in si z

e a an e .

This gain in si z consists not only in th e e nl rg em ent

e a

of th e individu l c ells or fibr s of which t h e org n is

a e a

compos e d but in th multiplic tion of th ir numb r

, e a e e

for wh en c ells hav e grown to c rt in si z e th y giv rise a e a e e

to oth rs which inh rit mor or l ss compl t ely th e

e , e e e e

qu liti s of those from which th y c m e d th er for

a e e a ,
an e e

app r to b r ep etitions of th e sam e c ell This growth

ea e .

and multiplication of c lls is only a sp eci l ph s of those e a a e

m nifold functions which ch r ct ris organise d matt er

a a a e e ,

and which consist not only in what go s on within th e e

c ll substance
e alt r tions or undulatory mov em nt of
as e a e

t h mol e cular disposition but lso in that which b e com s

e , a e

visibl e outsid th c ells as chang of sh p nl rgem nt

e e e a e, e a e ,

or subdivision R production of p rform nc e th ere for e

. e e a , ,

manif sts its lf to us as r eproduction of th e c ells them

e e

s elv s as m y b s en most plainly in th case of pl nts

e , a e e e a ,

whos chi f work consists in growth wh r s with anim l

e e , e ea a

organism other faculti s gr tly pr e pond r t e ea e a e .

L e t us now tak e bri f surv y of cl ss of f cts in th e

a e e a a a

c s of which w m y most abundantly obs erv th pow r

a e e a e e e

of m emory in org nis d m tt er We h v e mpl e vid nc e a e a . a a e e

of th f ct th t ch r ct eristics of n org nism may d sc nd

e a a a a a a e e

to offspring which th e organism did not inh rit but which e ,

it cquir e d owing to th sp ci l circumst nc s und r

a e e a a e e

which it liv e d d th t in cons qu nc v ry organism

an a ,
e e e, e e
'

imp rts to th e g rm that issu e s from it a small h ritage of

a e e

acquisitions which it has adde d during its own life tim e

to th e gross inh ritanc e of its r c e e a .

Whe n we r e fl e ct that we a r e de aling with th h ere dity e

of cquire d qualiti e s which c m to d v elopm nt in th e

a a e e e

most divers parts of th p r nt org nism it must s eem

e e a e a ,

in high d egr ee myst rious how thos p rts can h v y

a e e a a e an

kind of influ enc e upon a g erm which d evelops itself in an

 Tr a nsl at ion from H e r ing 77
e ntir ly di ff r nt plac Many mystical theorie s have b een
e e e e .

propound e d for th lucid tion of this qu stion but th e e a e ,

e

following r efl ctions m y s rve to bring th cause n r r

e a e e ea e

to th e compre h e nsion of th e physiologist .

Th n erv e substanc e in spit e of its thousandfold sub

e ,

division as c ells d fibr es forms n e v rthel ss unit d an , ,

e e ,
a e

whol which is pr es ent dire ctly in all organs— y as

e, na ,

mor r c nt histology conj cture s in e ach cell of th e mor e

e e e e ,

important organs— r is t l ast in r e dy commu nication o a e a

with th em by m e ans of th living irritabl e and th ere fore e , ,

highly conductiv e substanc of other c ells Through th e e .

conn e ction thus stablish e d all organs find the ms lv s e e e

in such condition of mor e or l e ss mutual inte rde p ende nc e

a

upon e anoth r th t e v e nts which h pp n to o n r e

on e ,
a a e e a

r p e at e d in oth ers and a notification how ve r slight

e , ,
e ,

of vibration t u p in o e quart e r is at onc e convey d

a se
1
n e

e v n to th e farth e st parts of th body With this e sy

e e . a

and r pid int rcours b e tw n all parts is associat e d th

a e e ee e

mor difficult communic tion that go e s on by way of

e a

t h circul tion of s p or blood

e a a .

We s ee furth er that th proc e ss of th e de ve lopm e nt

, ,
e

of all ge rms th t m rk d out for ind p ndent xist e nc

a ar e a e e e e e

caus es a pow rful re action e v e n from t h e very b eginning

e ,

of that e xist e nc on both th conscious d unconscious e, e an

life of th e whol org nism We may s ee this from th e f ct

e a . a

that th e org n of re production st nds in closer n d mor

a a a e

important relation to th r em ining parts and e sp e cially e a ,

to th e nervous syst m than do th e oth e r organs ; and e , ,

inv rs ly that both th e p erc eive d n d unp erc e iv d e v nts

e e , a e e

aff cting th e whole organism find a mor m rked r sponse

e e a e

in th e r productiv e syst em than els ewh er

e e .

W c n now s ee with suffici e nt plainn e ss in what th e

e a

mat rial conn e ction is e stablish e d b e twee n th e acquired

e

It is fr m such p ss g s this d th s th t f ll w t h
1
o a a e as an o e a o o on e
n x t f w p g s th t I c ll ct t h impr ssi n f P r f ss r H ring s
,
’
e e a e a o e e e o o o e o e

m ning which I h v nd v ur d t c nv y in t h pr c ding

,

ea a e e ea o e o o e e e e
ch pt r a e .
7 8 U nc o n sci o us M e mory
p culiariti es of
e org nism d th e proclivity on th
an a , an e

part of th e germ in vir tu e of which it dev elops th e sp eci l a

charact eristics of its par e nt .

Th e microscop e t e ach e s us th t no diff r e nc e can b e a e

p erc e iv e d b e tw e n o e ge rm d anoth r ; it cannot

e n an e ,

how v r b e obj ect ed on this account that th d t e rmining

e e ,
e e

cause of its ult rior d ev lopm nt must b e som ething e e e

imm te ri l rath er th n th e sp eci fic kind of its mat eri l

a a ,
a a

constitution .

Th e curv e s nd surf c es which th e mathematician

a a

conc eiv s or finds conce iv bl e a r e more vari e d and infinit

e ,
a ,
e

th n th forms of anim l life L et us suppos an infinit ly

a e a . e e

small s gm nt to b e tak en from e v ery possibl curv e e ch

e e e a

o n e of th e s e will app e ar as lik e e v e ry oth r as o e g e rm e n

is to anoth er y et th e whol e of e v ery curv e li es dormant

, ,

as it w r in ach of th em and if th e math matici n

e e, e ,
e a

choos es to de v lop it it will t ke th e path indicat ed by

e , a

th e e l e m ents of e ach s gm nt e e .

It is an r ror th r for to suppose that such fi dis

e ,
e e e, ne

t i ct i
n s physiology must
ons a ssum e li b yond th limits a e e e

of what is conc iv bl by th hum n mind An infinitely

e a e e a .

small ch nge of position on th p rt of point or in th e

a e a a ,

r elations of th p rts of s egm ent of a cu r v to o n e anoth er

e a a e ,

suffi c es to lt er th e law of its whol e path and so in lik

a ,
e

mann er infinit ly small influ ence e x ercise d by th e

an e

pare nt organism on th e mol cular di sposition of th e e

g er m may suffic e to produc

1
d et e rmining ffe ct upon e a e

its whol e farther d ev lopm ent e .

Wh t is th e d sc nt of sp eci l p eculiariti s but a r e

a e e a e

production on th e p rt of organise d m tt r of proc e sse s a a e

in which it onc e took part as a germ in th g m containing e er -

organs of its par ent and of which it s eems stil l to r e tain ,

a re coll e ction that r e app e ars wh en tim and th e occasion e

s erv e inasmuch as it r e sponds to th e sam e or like stimuli

,

Th t is t y
1
in fi nit ly sm ll ch ng in t h kind f vibr
a o sa an e a a e e o a
ti n c mmunic t d fr m th p r nt t t h g rm
,

o o a e o e a e o e e .
 Tra nsl a t ion fr om H e ring 79
in a like
to that in which th e par ent organism t
wa y e

sp o d d of which it was onc p rt and in th e e v nts

n e ,
e a , e

of whos history it was itself also an accomplic e

e Wh en 1

an action through long habit or continual practic h s e a

b e com e so much a s e cond natur e to any organisation that

its effects will p en e trat e though e v er so faintly into th , ,
e

ge rm th t li s within it and wh e n this l st com e s to find

a e ,
a

itself in a w sph r to e xte nd itself and dev lop into

ne e e, ,
e

a n ew cre atur e— ( th e individu l parts of which a r e stil l a

always th e cre atur e itself and fl e sh of its fl e sh so that ,

what is r eproduc d is th e sam e b e ing as that in comp ny e a

with which th e g e rm onc e liv ed and of which it was once ,

actually a part) — all this is as wond rful as when a gre y e

hair ed man rem mb ers th e ev e nts of his own childhood ; e

but it is not more so Wh e th er w say that th e sam e . e

organis ed substanc e is again re producing its past e p e x

ri e ce or wh th e r we pre f e r to hold that an offshoot or

n , e

part of th e origin l substanc e has waxe d and de v elop e d a

its elf sinc e s eparation from th e p re nt stock it is plain a ,

that this will constitut e a di ffer enc e of d egree not kind , .

When we r efl e ct upon th e fact that unimportant acquir e d

ch ract eristics can b e re produce d in offspring we a r e apt
a ,

to forge t th t o ffspring is only a full si z e d re production

a -

of th e p re nt— a r e production more over th t go e s as far

a , ,
a

as possibl e into d e tail We a r e so accustom e d to consid er .

f mily re semblance matt e r of cours e th t we a r e som e

a a , a

tim e s sur pris d wh en a child is in som e re sp e ct unlike

e

its pare nt surely how ev er th e infinit e numb er of points , ,

It m y b sk d wh t is m nt by r sp nding I m y r p t
1
a e a e a ea e o a e ea
th t I und rst nd P r f ss r H ring t m n th t th r x ists in t h
.

a e a o e o e o ea a e e e e
off spring c rt in vibr ti ns which e m ny f th m t f int t
a a o are a o e oo a o
ups t quilibrium d thus g n r t cti n until th y r c iv
,

e e an e e a e a o e e e e an
cc ssi n f f rc fr m with ut by t h running int th m f vibr
,

a e o o o e o o e o e o a

ti ns f simil r ch r ct ristics t th ir w which l st vibr ti ns

o o a a a e o e o n, a a o
h v b n t up by x t ri r b j cts O this th y b c m str ng
a e ee se e e o o e n e e o e o
n ugh t g n r t th t c rp r l rthqu k whi ch w c ll cti n
.

e o o e e a e a o o ea ea a e e a a o
Thi s m y b tru t but it is t y r t int lligibl wh r s
.

a e e or n o a an a e e e e ea
much th t is writt n b ut fr ying ch nn ls r is s d fi nit
,

a e a o a a e a e no e e
id s in t h mind
ea e .
80 U nconscious M e mory
in resp e ct of which par e nts and childr e n resembl e o n e
anoth er is mor r son bl ground for our surprise
a e ea a e .

But if th subst nc of th e g rm c r eproduc e ch rac

e a e e an a

t i s ti cs acquir e d by th p r e nt during its singl e lif

er how e a e,

much mor will it not b abl to r e produc those th t w r e

e e e e a e

cong enital to th e par nt and which hav e h pp en e d through e , a

countl ss g en er tions to th e org nis ed matt er of which

e a a

t h g rm of to —day is a fragm nt ?
e e W cannot wond r e e e

th t ction alre ady t ke n on innum erabl e p st occasions

a a a a

by organise d m tt er is more d eply impr ss d upon th a e e e e

r coll ection of th e germ to which it giv s ris e than action

e e

take n onc e only during a singl lif tim e e e .

1

We must b e ar in mind that v ry org nis e d b ei ng now e e a

in e xist e nc e r pr s nts th last link of an inconc ivably

e e e e e

long s eri e s of organisms which com e down in a dire ct lin ,

e

of d e sc ent and of which e ach has inh erit e d a part of th

,
e

acquire d charact ristics of its pr e d c ssor Ev erything e e e .

,

furth ermore points in th dire c t ion of our b eli eving th t

,
e a

at th e b eginning of this ch in th ere e xist d an organism a e

of th e v ry simpl st kind som e thing in f ct like thos

e e , ,
a ,
e

which w call org nis d g erms Th ch in of living b ings

e a e . e a e

thus app e ars to b e th e magnific e nt chi ev m nt of th e a e e

re productiv e pow er of th original org nic structure from e a

which th ey have all de sc e nde d As this subdivid d itself . e

and transmitt ed its charact eristics to its d e sc nd nts 2

e a ,

th es e cquire d n ew on e s and in th eir turn t r ansmitt e d

a ,

th m— ll ew g rms tr nsmitting th e chi ef part of wh t

e a n e a a

had happ en e d to their pre de c ssors whil e th r emaining e , e

part lapse d out of th eir m mory circums t anc e s not e ,

stimulating it to r e produc e its elf .

An organise d b e ing therefore stands b e fore us a product , ,

I int rpr t this W c nn t w nd r if ft n —r p t d vibr

1
e e e a o o e o e e ea e a
ti ns g th r str ngth d b c m t nc m r l sting d q i
,

o a e e an e o e a o e o e a an re u r

ing l ss cc ssi n f vibr ti n fr m with ut in rd r t b c m

,

e a e o o a o o o o e o e o e

str ng n ugh t g n r t cti n

,
”
o e o o e e a e a o
C h r ct ristics must I im gin cc rding t P r f ss r
.

2
a a e a e, a o o o e o
H ring r s lv th ms lv s ultim t ly int f thvibr ti ns f th
e e o e e e e
,

a e o a o or e

ch r ct ristics d p nd up n t h ch r ct r vibr ti ns
, ,

a a e e e o e a a e o e a o .
 Tra nsl ation from H e ring 81
of th unconscious m emory of organis d m tt r which
e e a e , ,

e v e r incr asing n d e v e r dividing its lf e v e r

e ssimil ting
a e ,
a a

n w matt e r and r e turning it in chang d shap e to t h e inor

e e

gani e world e v er re ce iving som e n ew thing into its m emory

, ,

and transmitting its acquisitions by th e way of r ep o d u c r

tion grows continually riche r and rich e r th e long r it liv e s

,
e .

Thus regarde d th e d ev elopm ent of o ne of th e more ,

highly organise d animals r epre s e nts a continuous s eri e s of

org nised r e coll e ctions conc erning th e past d ev elopm nt
a e

of th e gre at chain of living forms th last link of which ,

e

stands b e fore us in th p rticular animal we may b e con e a

s id r i g
e As a complic t e d p rc ption m y arise by m e ans
n . a e e a

of a rapid and sup erficial r e production of long n d l bori a a

o s l y pr ctis d brain proc e ss e s

u a so a g e rm in th e cours e
e ,

of its d e v lopm nt hurri s through s ri e s of phas e s

e e e a e ,

hinting at th e m only O fte n and long fore shadow d in . e

th e ori e s of vari d ch r c ters this conc e ption has only e a a ,

now found corr ct e xposition from n turalist of our own e a a

tim e For Truth hide s h erself under many disguis s from

.
1
e

those who s e k h er but in th e en d stands unv eil ed b e for e

e ,

th e e y e s of him whom s h e has chos n e .

Not only is the re a r e production of form outward and ,

inn e r conform tion of body organs and c ells but th e

a , , ,

habitual actions of th e pare nt a e lso r eproduc d Th e r a e .

chicke n on e m erging from th ggsh ll runs off s its e e e a

mothe r ran off b e for it ; y t wh t an e xtr ordinary e e a a

complication of e motions and s e ns tions is n c ss ry in a e e a

order to pre s rv quilibrium in running S ur ly th e e e e . e

supposition of an inborn c p city for th r e production a a e

of the s e intricat e ctions can alon e xplain th f cts a e e a .

As habitual practic e b e com e s a s cond natur e to th e e

individual during his singl life tim e so th e oft en ep e tcd e ,

-
r a

a ction of e ch g en eration b e com e s a s econd natur e to

a

th e rac e .

1
P r f ss r H rt g t lls m
o e th t this pr b bly r f rs t F rit z
o a o e e a o a e e o
Mull r s f rmul ti n f t h
e
’
r c pitul ti n pr c ss in F cts
o a o o e e a a o o e a
f
or D rwin E nglish diti n
a p 4
,
”
e o . 11 .

G
 82 U nc o n scious M e mory
Th e chick en not only displays gr at d exte rity in th e e

p erformanc e of mov m nts for t h e ffecting of which it e e e

h s an inn t c pacity but it e xhibits also

a a e tol e r bly a ,
a a

high p rc ptiv power It imm di t ly picks up y gr in

e e e . e a e an a

th t m y b thro wn to it Y t in ord r to do this mor

a a e . e , e ,
e

is w nt d than m er visu l p erc ption of th e gr ins ;

a e a e a e a

th r must b e n ccurat appr h nsion of th e dir ction

e e a a e e e e

an d distanc of th pr cis spot in which e ch gr in is e e e ea a

lying d th re must b no l ess accuracy in th djustm nt

, an e e e a e

of th mov m nts of th h ad and of th e whol body Th e

e e e e e e .

chick n c nnot h ve g in ed xp ri enc e in th s e r sp ects

e a a a e e e e

whil it w stil l in th e eg g It g in d it rath r from th e

e as . a e e

thous nds of thousands of b ings th t hav e liv e d b efor it

a e a e ,

and from whi ch it is dir e ctly d sc nde d e e .

Th m mory of org nis e d substanc e displ ys its elf h er e

e e a a

in th most surprising f shion Th e g entl e stimulus of

e a .

t h light proc ee ding from t h e grain that ff cts t h e r tina

e a e e

of th chick en giv es occasion for th e r eproduction of

e ,
1
a

many link e d chain of s ens tions p erc e ptions and emotions

-
a , , ,

which w r e n ev er y t brought tog th r in th case of t h

e e e e e e

individu l b for e us W a r e accustom e d to r g rd th e se

a e . e e a

surprising p rformanc e s of nimals s m nif st tions of

e a a a e a

wh t w c ll instinct and th e mysticism of n tur l

a e a ,
a a

philosophy h v r shown a predil e ction for this th m ;

as e e e e

but if w r g rd instinct as th e outcom e of th e m mory

e e a e

or r productiv e pow r of org nise d subst nc

e d if w e a a e, an e

a scrib a m mory to t h e r ce as we lre dy scrib it

e e a a a a e

to th individu l th n instinct b ecom e s t onc i

e a , e a e n

t l ligi b l
e d th physiologist at th e s m tim finds
e, an e a e e . a

point of cont ct which will b ing it into conn ection with

a r

th gr t s ri s of facts indic t d bov

e ea e ph nom na
e a e a e as e e

of th r productiv e faculty H ere th en w h v e a p h ysical

e e .
, ,
e a

his i t h p ss g w hich m k s m supp s P r f ss r H ring

1
T s e a a e a e e o e o e o e
t m n th t vibr ti ns fr m x t ri r b j cts run int vibr ti ns
o ea a a o o e e o o e o a o

a lr dy x isting within h living b dy d th t t h cc ssi n t

ea e t e o an a e a e o o
p w r thus d riv d is hi k y
o e

b sis f cti n
a o a
x pl n ti n f t h physic l
o
e e s e to a n e
,

a a o o e a

.
 T ra nsl a t i o n from H e ring 83
e xpl n tion which has not ind d b ee n give n y t but
a a , ee , e ,

t h tim e for which app ars to b rapidly approaching

e e e .

When in accordanc e with its instinct th e cat erpillar

, ,

b e com e s a chrysalis or th e bird builds its n st or th e b ee

,
e ,

its c ell th e s e cre tur es act consciously n d not as blind

,
a a

m chi n e s Th e y know how to vary th eir proc e dings

a . e

within c ert in limits in conformity with alt er d circum

a e

st nc e s and they a r e thus li bl e to mak mistak e s Th e y

a ,
a e .

f eel pl asure wh e n th eir work advanc e s and pain if it is

e

hinde re d ; th ey l earn by th e xp eri enc e thus acquire d e ,

and build on s econd occasion b e tt er th n on th e first

a a

but that e v e n in th e outs t th ey hit so r e adily upon t h e e

most judicious way of achi eving the ir purpos e n d that ,

a

their movem e nts dapt th ms lv e s so admirably and a e e

a utom tic lly to th e e d th ey hav e in vi ew— sur ely this

a a n

is owing to th inh erit d acquisitions of th m mory of

e e e e

th ir n erv e subst nc which re quir e s but touch and it

e a e, a

wil l fall at onc e to th e most ppropriat kind of activity a e ,

thinking always and dire ctly of what ever it is that may

, ,

b e w nt d a e .

Man can re adily acquire surprising kinds of dext erity

if h confin e s his att ntion to the ir acquisition S p e cial
e e .

i s ti o
a is th e moth er of profici ency He who marv ls
n . e

at th skill with which th e spide r w e av e s h er web should

e

b e r in mind that s h did not l e arn h r art all on a sudd n

a e e e ,

but that innum e r bl e gen er tions of spiders acquir e d it

a a

toilsom ely and st p by st p— this b e ing bout all that as

e e a ,

a g en ral rul th y did acquire M took to bows and

e e, e . an

arrows if his n e ts f il e d him— t h e spid er starv e d Thus we

a .

s ee th e body and— what most conc e rns u s —th whol e e

n ervous syste m of th e n ew born animal construct d b efore -

e

hand and as it wer e r e ady attun e d for int ercours e with

, , ,

th e outsid world in which it is about to play its part by

e ,

m e ans of its t ende ncy to re spond to ext ernal stimuli in th e

sam e mann er as it has oft en h er e tofor e r esponde d in th e
p ersons of its anc e stors .

W naturally ask wh e th er th e bra i n and n rvous syst e m

e e
84 . U nconscious M e mory
of th hum n inf nt e subj ct d to th principl s w
a a are e e e e e

h v e l id down bov
a aM c rtainly finds it di fficult to a e an e

a cquir rts of which th low er nim ls

e a born m st rs e a a ar e a e

but th brain of man t birth is much f rth er from its

e a a

high st d evelopm nt than is th br in of

e nim l e e a an a a .

It not only g rows for long r tim but it b com s strong r a e e, e e e

th n th t of oth r living b ings Th br in of m may

a a e e . e a an

b e said to b xc ption ll y young t birth Th low re e e a a . e e

a nim l is born pr cocious

a d cts pr cociously ; it e ,
an a e

re s embl s thos infant prodigi s whos br in

e it w r
e e e a ,
as e e,

is born old into th world but who in spit of or r th r e , ,

e ,
a e

in ddition to th e rich e ndowm nt t birth in ft er lif

a ,
n e a ,
a e

d ev lop as much m nt l pow r s oth ers who w er l ss

e e a e a e e

spl ndidl y furnish d to st rt with but born with gr t r

e e a ,
ea e

fr shn e ss of youth M n s br in and ind d his whol e

e . a
’
a ,
ee

body ffords gr at r scop e for individuali t y in smuch

,
a e e ,
a

a s r lativ ly gr t er part of it is of po t n t l growth

a e e ea s -
a a .

It d v elops und r th influ enc of impr ssions m d by

e e e e e a e

th environm ent upon its s ns es

e d thu m k s its e , an s a e

a cquisitions in mor sp ci l n d individu l m nn r a e e a a a a e ,

wh re s th
e nim l r c iv s th m r dy m d e d of
a e a a e e e e ea a ,
an a

mor e fin l st r eotyp e d ch r ct r
a ,
e a a e .

N v rth l ss it is pl in w must scrib both to th

e e e e ,
a e a e e

br in and body of th ew born inf nt f r ching

a e n -
a a ar - ea

pow r of r m e mb ring or r producing things which h v e

e e e e a

alr dy com to th ir d v lopm nt thous nds of tim s

ea e e e e e a e

ov er in th p ersons of its nc s t ors It is in virtu e of this

e a e .

th t it cquir s profici ncy in th ctions n c ss ry for

a a e e e a e e a

its xist nc — s o f s it w s not lr dy t birth pro

e e e ar a a a ea a

fi i t in th e m — much mor quickly and

c en sily th n would e ea a

b e oth erwis possibl ; but wh t w c ll instinct in t h

e e a e a e

c s e of nimals t k s in m th loos r form of ptitud

a a a e an e e a e

tal nt and g enius Grant d th t c ertain id eas a not

e , .
1
e a re

I int rpr t this Th r

1 f w r vibr ti n p
e e e e are e e a o s e rsist nt w ithin
e

t h b di s f t h l w r nim ls
e o e th th t th r
o e o e a a os e a e e a r e, th r f r e e o e, a r e

str ng r d m r c p bl f g n r ting cti n

o e an o e a a e o e e a a o or ups tting t h
e e

t t
s a us i q H nc ls th y r quir l ss cc ssi
n ua . e e a o e e e e a e o n f vibr ti n
o a o
 Tr a nsl a t ion from H e ring 85
innate y e t th e fact of th ir t king form so e asily and
,
e a

c e rtainly from out of th e ch os of his s nsations is d e a e , u

not to his own l bour but to th t of th e br in subst nc ofa ,

a a a e

th e thousands of thousands of g n rations from whom h e e e

is d esc e nd e d Th eori e s conc erning th d v lopm e nt of

. e e e

individu l consciousn e ss which de ny h re dity or th pow r

a e e e

of tr nsmission n d insist upon n ntir ly fr e sh start for

a , a a e e

e v e ry hum n soul s though th e infinit numb r of g n ra

a ,
a e e e e

tions th t h v e gon e b efor us might as w ell h v e n e v r

a a e a e

liv d for ll th e ff ct th ey hav had upon ours lv s

e a e e e e e ,

such th ori s will contradict th f cts of our d ily ex

e e e a a

p e i c at e v e ry touch and turn

r en e .

Th br in proc e ss s
e d ph enom e na of consciousn e ss
a e an

which e nnobl e man in th e y s of his f llows h v had a e e e a e

l e ss nci e nt history than thos conn e ct d with his physic l

a e e a

n ds Hung r and th r productiv e instinct ffe ct e d

ee . e e e a

t h e old e st and simpl e st forms of t h org nic world It is e a .

in r sp e ct of th e s inst i ncts th er efore and of th m e ans

e e , ,
e

to gr tify th m that th m mory of org nise d subst nc

a e ,
e e a a e

is strong st— th e impulse s and instincts that arise h e nc e

e

h ving still p ramount pow r ov r th minds of m en

a a e e e .

Th e spi itual lif e h s b ee n sup e radd e d slowly ; its most

r a

S pl ndid outcom e b e longs to t h e l t e st e poch in t h

e history a e

of organis d matt e r nor has any v ery gre at l ength of tim e

e ,

e l ps d sinc e th
a e n ervous syst em was first crown ed with th e
e

glory of a l rge and w ll—d v lop d br in a e e e e a .

O r l tr dition and writt e n history have b ee n call d th

a a e e

m emory of man n d this is not without its truth But ,

a .

the r e is anoth r and a living m mory in th e innat e e e e r

productiv pow er f brain substanc and without t h is

e o e,

both writings n d or l tr dition would b e without i gn i fi

a a a s

canc e to post erity Th e most sublim e ide as though n eve r .

,

fr m with ut M is git t d by m r d m r v ri d vibr ti ns

o o an a a e o e an o e a e a o
th s int rf ring t s m x t nt th y must with n th r
.

e e, e e as o o e e e e one a o e

w k r d th r f r r qui r m r cc ssi n fr m with ut

, , ,

ar e ea e an e e o e e e o e a e o o o
b f r th y m ch nic l d j ustm nts f t h b dy in
,

e o e t th e ca n se e e a a a e o e o
m ti n
o o .
86 U nconscious M e mory
so immort lis ed in sp ee ch or l e tt ers a e y e t nothi ng for
a , r

he ads that a e out of harmony with th em ; th ey must

r

b e not only h e rd but r eproduc d

a ,and both sp ch d e ee an

writing would b e in v in w r e th r not n inh erit nc

a e e e a a e

of inw rd d outw rd br in d v lopm nt growing in

a an a a e e e ,

corr spondenc e with th inh ritanc of id s th t

e e e e ea a ar e

hande d down from a g to a g e and did not an nhanc de ,

e e

capacity for th ir r eproduction on th e p rt of ch succ e d

e a ea e

ing g n eration ccompany th e thoughts that h v b ee n

e a a e

pr s rv d in writing Man s conscious m emory com s to

e e e .
’
e

an e n d t d th but th unconscious m mory of Natur

a ea , e e e

is tru and in r dic bl e : who ev er succ ds in st mping

e e a a ee a

upon h r th impr e ss of his work s h e will r m emb er him

e e , e

to th e e n d of tim e .
 Ch a p t e r VII
Intr d u tion t tr nsl tion f th ch pt r up n instinct i n
o c o a a a o e a e o

V H rtm nn s P hilos phy f th U nconsci us

on a a
’ ”
o o e o .

AM afr id my r d rs will find th e ch pt r on instinct

a ea e a e

from V on H rtm nn s Philosophy of th U nconscious

a a
’ “
e ,

which wi ll now follow as distaste ful to r e ad s I did to ,

a

translat n d would gl dly h v e spare d it th m if I could

e, a a a e .

At pre s ent th works of Mr S ully who has tr e at e d of th

, e .
,
e

Philosophy of th e U nconscious both in th e Wes tmi n te s r

R vi ew ( vol xli x N S ) and in his work P ssimism a r e ”

e . . . . e ,

th e b e st sourc to which English r e ad e rs can hav e r e cours

e e

for inform tion conc erning V on H rtmann Giving him

a a .

all cre dit for th e pains h e has tak en with an ungr t e ful a ,

if not impossibl e subj e ct I think that a suffici nt sampl e ,

e

of Von Hartmann s own words will b e a us e ful dj unct

’
a

to Mr S ully s work n d may p erhaps sav e som e re ade rs

.
’
,
a

troubl e by r solving th e m to look no f rth er into th e

e a

Philosophy of th e U nconscious O v e r and abov e .

”

this I hav e b ee n so oft en told that th e vi ews conc erning

,

unconscious action contain e d in th e for egoing l ctur e e

and in Life and Habit a r e only th e v ery fall acy of

“

Von Hartmann ov e r gain th t I should like to giv e th e a , a

public an opportunity of s eeing wh eth er this is so or no ,

by placing th e two cont e nding theori e s of unconscious

action side by sid e I hop e that it wi ll thus b e see n that
.

n eith e r Profe ssor H ering nor I hav e fall e n into th e fallacy

of Von Hartm nn but that rath er Von Hartmann has
a ,

fall e n into his fallacy through failure to grasp th e principl e

which Profe ssor H ering has insist ed upon and to conn e ct ,

h ere dity with m emory .

Professor H e ring s philosophy of th e unconscious is of

’

87
88 U nconscious M e mory
e xtr em e sim plicity He r e sts upon a fact of d ily and . a

hourly xp eri enc e n m ly th t pr ctic mak s things

e , a e , a a e e

ea sy th t w r onc di fficult
a d oft n r sults in th ir
e e e , an e e e

b ing don e without y consciousn ss of ffort But if

e an e e .

t h e r e p e tition of c t t nds ultim t ly und r c ert in

an a e a e ,
e a

circumst nc es to its b ing don e unconsciously so lso

a , e ,
a

is th f ct of an intric t e d difficult action b ing don

e a a an e e

unconsciously argum ent that it must hav b n don

an e ee e

r p t dly alr ady As I s id in Lif and H bit it is

e ea e e . a e a ,
”

mor e sy to suppose th t occasions on which such

ea a an

a ction has b ee n p erform e d h v not b n w nting v n a e ee a ,

e e

though we do not s e wh n d wh r th ey w er than e e an e e e,

that th e facility which w obs rv e should h v e b ee n e e a

attain e d without pr ctice d m emory ( p a an .

Th er c b nothing b tt er e stablish e d or mor e asy

e an e e e ,

wh e th r to underst nd or v rify than th unconsciousn ss

e a e , e e

with which habitual actions com to b p rform ed If e e e .

,

howev er it is onc e conc e d d th t i t is th mann er of

, e a . e

habitu l action g n erally th n ll t p i obj ction to

a e , e a a r or z
’

Professor H ering s philosophy of th unconscious is at ’

e

an e d Th qu e stion b ecom e s o n e of fact in individu l

n . e a

c se s n d of d gre
a ,
a e e .

How f th n do es t h e principl e of th e conv ertib i lity as

ar ,
e , ,

it w r of practic e and unconsciousn ss e xt nd ? C an

e e, e e

an y lin b e drawn b eyond which it shall c e as e to op r t

e e a e

If not may it not h ve op erat e d d b e op erating

, a an

to a vast d hith erto unsusp ect d e xt nt ?

an This e e

is all n d c rt inly it is suffici ntly simpl I som e

, a e a e e .

tim e s think i t has found its gr t e st stumbling block ea -

in its tot l want of myst ery a though w must b e , as e

lik e those conjur ers whos stock in trade is sm ll d al e a a e

tabl e n d a kitch n chair with b r e l egs d who with

a e -
a ,
an ,

th eir p rade of no de c ption and examin e v ryt hi ng

a e e e

for yours elv s d c e ive worse than oth ers who m k s e

e ,
e a e u

of all m nn er of elaborat e par ph ernalia It is tru we

a a . e

r e quire no paraph ernalia and we produc e un exp ecte d ,

r e sults but we a r e not conjuring

,
.
 In t roduc tion to Von Ha r t m a nn 89
To turn now to Von Hartmann Wh en I re ad Mr S ully s . .
’

articl in th Wes tmi t R i w I did not know wh th e r

e e n s er ev e ,
e

th e s e ns e of m y s ti fi ca ti o n which it produc d in m e was e

wholly d to V on H rtm nn or no ; but on making c

ue a a a

quaint nce with V on H rtmann hims lf I found th t Mr

a a e ,
a .

S ully has err ed if at ll in m king him more int lligibl e,

a ,
a e

than h ctu lly is Von Hartmann has not got a m e aning

e a a . .

Giv him Profe ssor H ering s k ey and h e might g t n e

e
’
e o ,

but it would b e t th xp nse of s e ing wh t approach h e a e e e e a

had m d to a syst em f ll e n to pi ec e s Gr nt d that in

a e a . a e

his d tails and subordin t pass g s h e oft e n both h s

e a e a e a

and conv ys a m e aning th er e is n ev erth el e ss no coh re nc e

e , , ,
e

b e tw n th es e d t ils d th n are st ppro ch to a bro d

ee e a ,
an e e a a a

conc ption cov ering th e work which th r der can carry

e e ea

away with him is at onc e so incompreh ensibl e and r epulsiv e,

th t it is di fficult to writ e about it without s ying mor e

a a

p rh ps th n those who hav not s een th origin l wil l

e a a e e a

acc pt as lik ly to b tru e Th id to which I r e fer is

e e e . e ea

th t of a unconscious cl irvoyanc e which from th e

an a , ,

l nguage continu lly us d conc rning it must b e of th e

a a e e ,

nature of a p erson and which is suppos e d to tak e possession ,

of living b eings so fully as to b th v ry sse nc e of th e ir e e e e

nature th promot r of th eir embryonic d ev elopm e nt

, e e ,

a nd th e instig tor of th ir instinctiv ctions This

a e e a .

approach e s clos ly to th e p ersonal God of Mosaic n d e a

C hristi n the ology with th e e xc ption th t th e word

a ,
e a

cl irvoyanc e
a is substitut e d for God and that th e 1
,

God is suppos e d to b e unconscious .

Mr S ully says
"
.

Wh n w g r s p i t [t h ph i l os op hy o f Vo n H rtm nn
e e a e a a
as wh ol i t m o unts t o n o th i ng m o r th th i s th t ll
a e, a e an a a
o r n rly l l t h p h n o m n o f t h m t r i l d s pi ri tu l
,

ea a e e e a e a e a an a

wo rl d r st u p o n d r su l t fr o m myst r io us unc o ns cio us

e an e a e

b i n g th u g h t o c l l i t b i n g i s r l l y t o d d o n i d n o t
,

e o a e ea a an ea

i mm di t ly co nt i n d w i th i n t h l l ffi i t p ri n cipl
,

e a e a e e a -
su c en e .

I m blig d t M r S ully f this xc ll nt tr nsl ti n f

1
a o e o or e e e a a o o
H lls h ne e e .
”
.
g o U nconscious M e mory
B t wh t d i ff r n c i s th r b tw n th i s
u a d s y i n g th t
e e e e e e ee an a a

th ph n o m n o f t h w o rld t l rg c m w kn o w n o t
e e e a e a a e o e e

wh nc e The 9 un co nsc io us th r f t nd s to b e e e ore, e e a

s i m p l phr s d n o th i n g m o r N o do ubt th r
,

e a e an e e e are

a numb r o f m nt l p ro ss s e f wh i ch w e a ce e o e are nu

c o ns io us c but t o i nf r fr o m this th t th y d to e a e ar e ue

un co nsc io us p w r d t pr oc d t o d m o nstr t th m
,

an o e an o ee e a e e

p r s n o f t h unc o nsc i us thr o u g h l l n tur i s t o

,

i nth e e e ce e o a a e,

m k a unw rr nt bl l t i n r s n i n g Wh t i n f ct
e an a a a e sa us ea o a a

i s th i s un nsc io us but h ig h s o und i n g n m t o v il o u r

.
, ,

co a -
a e e

ig n r nc o a Is t h un co ns io us y b tt x pl n t io n o f
e ? e c an e er e a a

ph n o m n w do n o t un d rst n d th n t h d v i l d vil by
e e a e e a a e e -
e
’

wh ic h A ustr li n tr i b s x p l i n t h L y d n j d i ts p h
,

a a e e a e e e ar an e

no m D o s i t i n r s o ur kn w l d g t o kn o w th t
en a e c ea e o e e a

w d e n o t kn o w t h o r ig i n o f l ng u g
o th us f i e a a e or e ca e o n

s ti t
nc A l i k i n o rg n i r t io n d t h v lut io n o f e a c c ea an e e o
'

h i st o ry p rf rm n c s d c t io ns — t h w o r d s
e o th os o f
a e an a e are e

S tr uss — a s r ib d t o are un co nsc io us w h i h

a c onl y e an c ca n

b l o n g t o c ns cio us b i n g
,

1
e a o e .

i ficu l t i s o f
Th e d f syst m d v nc p ro c
e th e e a a e as we eed .
2

S ubtr c t th i s qu st io n bl f c t o r— t h unc o nsc i us — fro m

a e a e a e o

H rtm nn s B i l g y d P sych olog y d t h ch pt rs

a a
’
o o an
’
an e a e

r m i n pl s nt d i nstru c t i v r di n g B t w i th t h th i r d
,

e a ea a an e ea u e

p rt o f h i s w o rk— th M t p hys ic o f t h U n co nsc io us —

.

a e e a e ou r
f t ee c l ogg d t v ry st p W
are e n ci rc l d by t h
a e e e . e are e e e

m r st p l y f w o rds t h m o st u s t i sf c t o ry d m o nstr
e e a o e n a a e a

t io ns d m o st i nc ns i st nt i nf r n c s th o ry o f
,

an Th o e e e e . e e

fin l c us s h b h i th rt o m p l y d t o sh o w th w i s d o m
,

a a e as e en e e o e e

o f t h w o rl d e w i th o ur P ss i m i st p h i l o s op h r i t sh o ws n o th i n g e e

b ut i t irr t io n li ty d m i s ry Co ns cio usn ss h b n

s a a an e e as ee

g n r l ly su p po s d t o b t h co n di t io n f ll h p p i s d
.

e e a e e e o a a n es an
i nt r st i li f h r i t s i m pl y w k ns us t o m i s ry d t h
e e n e e e a a e e an e

lo w r n i m l li s i n t h s c l o f co ns cio us li f t h b tt
,

e an a a e e a e e, e e er
an d t h pl s n t r i ts lo t
e ea a e .

Thu s th n t h un i v rs m n t io n o f th
e e e e, as a n e a a e u n c on

s cio us h b n Thr u g h o ut i t h b n
, ,

t t d as ee con s ruc e a
o as ee

m rk d by d s ig n b y p urp o s by fin l i ty ; thr u g h o ut
.
,

a e e e, a o a

w o n d rfu l d p t t io n o f m ns t o d s w o n d rful d j ust

,

e a a a ea en a e a

m nt d r l t i v i ty i d i ff r nt por t io ns h b n o t ic d
,

e an e a n e e as ee n e

1
Wes tmi n s te r Rev i e w N e w S ri s l x lix p
e e vo 14 3
Ibid p Ibid p 5
. .
, , . .

2 3
.
, . 14 5 . .
, . 1 1 .
 In troduc tion Ha r tm a nn 9 1 to Von
an d ll th i s f or wh t co n cl us io n
a N ot i n t h h n ds o f
a as e a
n tu r l th l g i ns o f t h i g ht nth c ntury t o sh w
,

th e a a eo o a e e ee e o

t h t t h w o rl d i s t h r su l t f d sig n o f i nt llig nt b n
,

a e e e o e an e e e e

t Cr t or but t h m n i f st t i n f B i n g wh o s o nl y
, ,

fi ce n ea e a e a o o a e e

p r dic t s n g t i v s wh o s v ry ss nc i s t o b
,

e a e are e a e e e e e e e un

co ns cio us It i s n o t o nl y l i k nc i nt A th ns t o unkn o wn
,

. e a e e an

but t o unkn o w i n g G d th t m o d rn P ss i m i sm r rs i ts
, ,

an o a e e ea

lt r Y t sur ly t h f ct th t t h m o t i v p r i n cipl o f
,

a a . e e e a a e e e ex

i t
s m o v s i n myst r io us w y o uts i d o ur co nsc io usn ss
en ce e a e a e e

n o w y r qu i r s th t th A l l
a e B i n g sh o u ld b h i ms l f
e a e -
one e e e un

C O H S CI O U S .

I b eli v th for going to conv ey as corr e ct

e e e ide a ofe an

V on H rtmann s syst m a it is possibl to conv y n d

’
e as e e , a

will l e av it to th r e d r to s y how much in common

e e a e a

th re is b e tw ee n this and th e l e ctur e giv n in th pre c ding

e e e e

ch pt r b yond th f ct th t both touch upon unconscious

a e ,
e e a a

actions Th e e xtract which will form my n e xt ch pt e r

. a

is only about a thirti e th p rt of th e ntir e Philosophy a e

“

of th e U nconscious but it wil l I b eli ev e suffic e to s b s t n

,
”
, , u a

t i a te t h e justic e of what Mr S ully h s said in th e passag e s . a

abov e quot e d .

As r eg rds th e accuracy of th e translation I h v

a , a e

submitte d all passag es about which I was in th e l e ast

doubtful to th e sam e g entl eman who revis d my t l e r a ns a

tion of Profe ssor H ring s l e ctur ; I hav also giv e n th e e

’
e e

G erman wh er ev er I thought th e re ad r might b glad to e e

s ee it .
 Ch a p te r VIII
Tr nsl ti n
a h pt r a U nc nsci us in Instinct
o of th e c a e on Th e o o ,
”

r m on H rtm nn s hi l s ophy
f o V U nc ns ious a a
’
P o of th e o c .
”

HA RTMANN S ch pt r on instinct is as follows

ON
’
a e

Instinct is action t k n in pursu nc of purpos a e a e a e,

but without conscious p erc eption of what th e purpos e is .

1

A purposiv action with consciousn ss of th e purpose

e , e ,

a n d W h e r e th e cours e tak e n is th e r sult of d lib e r tion e e a ,

is not said to b e instinctiv ; nor y e t again is blind e , , ,

aiml e ss ction such as outbr ks of fury on th e p rt of

a , ea a

offend d or oth rwise nr g d nim ls I

e e no occasion e a e a a . s ee

for disturbing th commonly r c eiv d d efinition of instinct e e e

as giv n abov ; for those who think th ey

e e r f r all can e e

t h e s o call d ordinary instincts of

-
e nim ls to conscious a a

d lib r tion i p o f t d ny th t th re is such a thing s

e e a s ac o e a e a

instinct t all and should strik th word out of th eir

a , e e

vocabulary But of this mor e h er e aft er

. .

Assuming th e n t h e existe nc e of instinctiv action as

, , e

abov e d fin d it can b xpl in e d s

e e , e e a a

I A m ere n e c e ss ry conse qu nc e of bodily org nisation

. a e a .
2

II A m e ch nism of brain or mind contriv d by n ture

. a e a .

III Th e outcom e of an unconscious activity of mind

. .

In n eith er of th e two first cas e s is th ere y scop e for an

th e id e a of purpos in th e third purpose must b pre sent e ,

e

imm e diat ly b e fore th e action In th e two first c se s

e . a ,

1
Instinct ist w k m i g H nd ln hn B wussts in d
“
z ec ass es a e o e e e es

Zw cks —P h i l p h y f th U
e
”
i 3 d d B rlin
os o 87 p7
o e n co n s c o u s e e 1 1, 0
E in bl ss F lg d O rg nis ti n
. . .
, ,

2
I k o p li h
e o e o e er r er c en a a o
N tur ing richt t r G hirn d r G ist s
. .

Ei 2 d n v on er a e e e e e o e e e

m ch nismus
.

e a

in unb wusst r
.

3 E F l g eG i t t h
o t i k iet — P hi l p hy f
e e e s es a e os o o
g
p 7
. .

th Ue i 3d d
n co n s c o u s , e .
, . 0 .
 Tr a nsl a t ion from Von Ha r t m a nn 9 3
a ction is suppos d to b brought bout by m ans of e e a e an

initi l rr ng m nt ith r of bodily or m ntal m chanism

a a a e e , e e e e ,

purpos b ing conc iv d of as xisting on singl occasion

e e e e e a e

only— th t is to y in t h d t rmin tion of th initi l

a sa ,
e e e a e a

arr ng m nt In th third purpos is conc iv d as pr s nt

a e e . e ,
e e e e e

in v ry individu l instanc
e e L t us proc d to t h a e . e ee e

consid r tion of th s thr cas s

e a e e ee e .

Instinct is not a m er cons qu nc of bodily org nisation e e e e a

for
( ) Bodi s m y b alik y t th y m y b
a . e ndow d a e e, e e a e e e

with di ff r nt instincts e e .

All spid rs h v th s m spinning app r tus but

e a e e a e a a ,
o ne

kind w v s r di ting w bs noth r irr gular on s whil

ea e a a e ,
a e e e ,
e

a third m k s non t ll but liv s in hol s whos walls

a e e a a , e e ,
e

it ov rspins and whos ntranc it clos s with a door

e , e e e e .

Almost all birds h v lik organis tion for th con a e a e a e

struction of th ir n sts ( a b k d f t ) but how infinit ly

e e ea an ee ,
e

do th ir n sts v ry in pp r nc mod of construction

e e a a ea a e, e ,

attachm nt to surrounding obj cts ( t h y st nd

e glu d e e a , ar e e

on hang , s l ction of sit ( c v s hol s corn rs

,
e e e a e ,
e ,
e ,

forks of tr s shrubs th ground ) and xc ll nc of

ee , ,
e , e e e e

workmanship how oft n too th y not v ri d in th e , ,

ar e e a e e

sp ci s of a singl g nus
e e of p Many birds mor e e , as a r t/ i s .
,
e

ov r build no n st t ll Th di ff r nc in th songs of
e , e a a . e e e e e

birds e in lik m nn r ind p nd nt of th sp ci l con

ar e a e e e e e e a

struction of th ir voic appar tus nor do th mod s of e e a , e e

n st construction th t obt in among nts d b s d p nd

e a a a an ee e e

upon th ir bodily org nis tion Org nisation as a g n r l

e a a . a , e e a

rul only r nd rs th bird capabl of singing

e, e giving it
e e e ,
as

an app r tus with which to sing at ll but it has nothing

a a a ,

to do with th sp cific charact r of th x cution e e e e e e .

Th nursing d f nc
e d ducation of o ffspring cannot b
, e e e, a n e e

consid r d as in any way mor d p nd nt upon bodily

e e e e e e

org nisation ; nor y t t h e sit s which ins cts choos for

a e e e e

th laying of th ir ggs ; nor ag in th s l ction of

e e e ,
a , e e e

d posits of sp wn of th ir own sp ci s by mal e fish for

e a ,
e e e ,

impr gn tion Th rabbit burrows th har do s not

e a . e ,
e e e ,
94 U nc o n scious M e m o ry
though both have th e s m e burrowing apparatus Th e a .

hare howev er has l ss n ee d of a subt erran e an plac e of

, ,
e

r e fuge by r e son of its gr e at e swiftn e ss S om e birds

a r .
,

with xc ll ent pow ers of flight a r e n ev rth el ss stationary

e e , e e

in t h ir h bits as th e s cre t ry falcon and c rt in oth er

e a ,
e a e a

birds of prey ; whil e v n such moderat e fli ers qu ils e e as a

a re som tim es known to mak e v ery distant migrations

e .

Lik instincts m y b e found associat e d with unlik

e a e

org ns a .

Birds with n d withou t f e t ad pt e d for climbing live

a e a

in tr ee s ; so also do monk eys with n d without fl xibl e a e

tails squirr ls sloths pumas & c Mol e crick ts dig with

,
e , , , .
-
e

a w ell—pronounc d sp d upon th ir for e fee t whil th e a e e -

,
e e

burying b e tl e do s th e sam thing though it h s no sp ci l

-
e e e a e a

a ppar tus wh t ev er Th e mol conv ys its wint r pro

a a . e e e

v nder in pock ts
e inch long d h lf an inch widee ,
an an a ,

within its ch ks ; th e fi ld mous do es so without th

ee e -
e e

h lp of any such contriv nc Th e mig atory instinct

e a e . r

displays itself with e qual str ength in anim ls of wid ly a e

di ff r ent form by what ev er m e ans they m y pursu e th ir

e , a e

j ourn y wh th er by w at er land or i r
e , e , , a .

It is cl r th r e fore that instinct is in gr e t m e sur

ea ,
e , a a e

ind p nd nt of bodily organisation Gr nt e d ind ed th t

e e e . a ,
e ,
a

a c ert in mount of bodily pparatus is a s i g i o for

a a a ne nr n n

any pow r of x cution t l l— s for e x mpl th t the re

e e e a a a , a e, a

would b e no ing nious n e st without org ns mor or l ess e a e

ad pt d for its construction no spinning of a web without

a e ,

spinning glands— n ev erth l ss it is impossibl e to maint in e e ,

a

th t ins t inct is cons qu nc e of org nisation Th e m r

a a e e a . e e

e xist e nc e of th e organ do s not constitut e v n th e sm ll e st e e e a

inc e ntive to any corre sponding h bitual ctivity A a a .

s ensation of pl e sur e must t l st accomp ny th e u s e ofa a ea a

t h e org n b for e its e xist e nc e can incit e to its mploym e nt

a e e .

And v n so wh n s ns tion of pl e sur h as giv n th e

e e e a e a a e e

impuls which is t o r end r it ctiv it is only th e f ct of

e e a e, a

th r b ing ctivity t all d not th e sp ecial ch ract er

e e e a a ,
an a

i ti
s csof th activity that c b d u e to organisation
e ,
an e .
 Tra nsl ation fr om Von H a r tm a nn 9 5
Th r ason for th sp cial mod of th activity is th v ry
e e e e e e e e

probl m that w hav to solv No

e will call th action
e e e . one e

of th spid r instinctiv in voiding th fluid from h e

e e e e r

spinning gland wh n it is too full d th r for p inful to e ,

an e e e a

h ; nor that of th mal fish wh n it do s what amounts

er e e e e

to much th e s m thing as this Th instinct d th a e . e an e

m rv l li in th e fact that th spid r spins thr ds and

a e e e e ea ,

proc e ds to w v e h e web with th m and that th mal

e ea r e ,
e e

fish will only impr egnat ova of his own sp ci es e e .

Anoth r proof that th pl e sur f lt in th mploym nt

e e a e e e e e

of an org n is wholly inad quat to account for this e m

a e e

ploym nt is to b found in th e fact th t th moral gr atn ss

e e a e e e

of instinct th point in r sp ct of which it most comm nds

, e e e a

our admiration consists in th ob di nc paid to its ,

e e e e

b h sts to th e postpon m nt of ll p erson l w ll b ing

e e , e e a a e -
e ,

and t th cost it may b of lif its lf If th m r pl asur

a e , e, e e . e e e e e

of r li ving c rtain gl nds from ov rfuln ss w r th

e e e a e e e e e

r ason why c t rpillars g n rally spin w bs th y would

e a e e e e ,
e

go on spinning until th y had r li v d th s glands but e e e e e e ,

th y would not r pair th ir work as often as any o

e e e ne

d stroy d it and do this again and again until th y d i e of

e e , e

exh ustion Th s m holds good with th other instincts

a . e a e e

that at first sight app r to b inspir d only by a s nsation ea e e e

of pl asur for if w chang th circumst nce s so as to

e e e e e a ,

put s lf ifi in th plac of s lf int r st it b com s at

e -
s a cr ce e e e -
e e , e e

onc ppar nt that th y hav a high r sourc e than this

e a e e e e .

W think for xampl th t birds p ir for th sak of m ere

e , e e, a a e e

s xual gratification why th n do th y l av ff p iring

e ,
e ,
e e e o a

as s oon as th y hav l id th r quisit numb r of ggs ?e e a e e e e e

That th r is a r productiv instinct ov r and abov th

e e e e e e e

d sir for s xu l gr tification app rs from th fact that

e e e a a ea e

if a man tak s an gg out of th n st th e birds will com

e e e e ,
e

tog eth r gain and th h will lay anoth er gg ; or if

e a e en e ,

th y b long to som of th mor wary sp ci s th y will

e e e e e e e ,
e

d s rt th ir n st and mak pr paration for

e e e entir ly ew , e e an e e n

brood A f mal wryn ck whos n st was daily robb d

. e e e ,
e e e

of th g g s h laid in it continu d to l y a ew o which

e e e ,
e a n ne,
9 6 U nconsciou s M e mo r y
grew sm ll er and sm ll r till wh n h h d laid h e tw nty
a a e , ,
e s e a r e

ninth gg s h e was found d e d upon h n st If an instinct

e ,
a er e .

cannot stand th e t est of s elf s cr i fi ce— i i it is th e simpl -

a e

outcom e of a d esir e for bodily gr ti fi a ti n— th e n it is no a c o

tru e instinct d is onl y so c ll d rron eously

,
an a e e .

Instinct is not m ch nism of br in or mind impl nt e d a e a a a

in living b eings by natur for if it w er e th n ins t inctiv e , ,

e e

action without any e ve n unconscious ctivity of mind , , a ,

and with no conc e ption conc erning th purpos e of th e e

action would b e e x cut e d m e ch nic lly t h purpos e

, e a a ,
e

having b e n onc for all thought out by N tur or Provi

e e a e

d enc which h so org nis d th indi vidual th t it cts

e, as a e e a a

h nc forth
e e pur ly m chanic l m dium We
as a e now e a e . ar e

d aling with a psychic l organis tion s th cause of

e a a a e

instinct s we wer bov e de ling with physic l A

, a e a a a a .

psychi c l org nisation would b conc iv bl xpl n tion

a a e a e a e e a a ,

and we n e d look no f rth er if ev ry i nstinct onc e b longing

e a e e

to an animal discharge d its functions in an unvar ying

mann er But this is n e ve r found to b th e cas e for ll
. e ,
a

instincts vary wh e n th r aris es suffici nt motiv e for e e a e

varying th em This prov e s that sp e ci l xt erior circum

. a e

st nc s nt r into th matt r d th t t h s circumst nc e s

a e e e e e ,
an a e e a

ar e t h e v ry things th t r nd r t h
e tt inm nt of t h e a e e e a a e

purpose possibl e through m ns s el e ct d by th e instinct ea e .

H er first do we find instinct cting s though it w er

e a a e

actu lly d esign with ction following at its h ls for

a a ee , ,

until th rriv l of th motiv t h inst i nct r m ins lat ent

e a a e e, e e a

an d disch rg s no function what e v e r

a e Th e motiv nt ers . e e

by way of an ide a r c iv e d into th e mind through th e i n e e

t m e t a l i t y of t h e s e ns e s and th e r is
s ru n constant conn ec , e a

tion b tw en instinct in ction d ll s nsual im g s

e e a an a e a e

which giv e information that an opportunity has ris e n a

for attaining th e ends propos e d to its lf by th e instinct e .

Th psychic l m ch nism of this constant conn e ction

e a e a

must also b look d for It may h lp us h ere to turn

e e . e

to th pi no for illustration Th e struck k ys a e th e

e a an . e r

motiv s th not s t h t sound in cons e qu enc

e ,
e e th a e ar e e
 Tr a nsl ation from Von Ha r t m a nn 9 7
instincts in action This illustration might p erhaps b . e

a llow d to pass ( if w also suppos that ntir ly diff r nt

e e e e e e e

k ys can giv out th e s m sound) if instincts could only

e e a e

b compar d with d i ti tly t

e d not s so that
e d s nc une e , o ne a n

th s m instinct act d always in th sam m nn r on

e a e e e e a e

th rising of t h motiv which should

e t it in action This
e e se .
,

how v r is not so for it is th blind unconscious purpose

e e , e

of th instinct that is alon e constant th instinct its elf

e ,
e

that is to say th will to mak e u of c rtain m ans , e se e e

varying as th m ans that can b most suitably em e e e

ployed vary under varying circumstanc es .

In this we cond mn th th ory which r fus s to r ecog e e e e e

nis e unconscious purpos e as pr s nt in ach individual e e e

c s of instinctiv action For h who maintains instinct

a e e . e

to b th r sult of a m chanism of mind must suppos

e e e e , e

a sp cial and const nt m chanism for ach variation d

e a e e an

modification of th instinct in accordanc with xt rior e e e e

circumstanc s that is to say a w string giving a not

e ,
1
, ne e

with a w ton must b insert d and this would involv

ne e e e , e

th m e chanism in e ndl ss complication

e But th fact that e . e

th purpos e is constant notwithstanding all mann r of

e e

variation in th m ans chos n by th instinct prov s that

e e e e , e

th re is no n c ssity for th supposition of such an laborat e

e e e e e

m ental m echanism— th pr s nc e of unconscious pur e e e an

pos b ing suffici ent to xplain th facts Th purpos of

e e e e . e e

t h e bird for exampl that has laid h ggs is constant

, e, er e ,

and consists in th e d sir to bring h e young to maturity e e r .

When th t mp er tur of th air is insuffici nt to eff ct

e e a e e e e

this h e sits upon h eggs and only int ermits h e sittings

, s er ,
r

in th e warm st countri es ; th mammal on th e oth er

e e ,

hand attains th e fulfilm ent of its instinctiv e purpose with

,

H
1
i rmit ist d A nn hm d U th i l g spr ch n w lch d i
e

unb wusst V rst llung d Zw cks in j d m in z ln n F ll

e e
er a e as r e
e
e
e
o
e
e
e
, e
a
e
e v or
e
o e es e e

wi gt ; d nn w llt m nun n ch d i V rst llung d G ist s

e e o e an o e o e es e e
m ch nismus f sth lt n m ii t fi i j d V ri ti n und M d ifi
e a e a e so ss e r e e a a o o ca
ti n d Instincts n ch d a U mst and n in b s nd r
,

o es a en u s s er e n e e e e o e e

c nst nt V rrichtung i g fii g t s in

, ,

”
o a e o P hi l phy / th e n e e - os o o e

p 74
.

U i 3d d
n co n s c o u s , e .
, . .

H
9 8 U nc o nscious M e mory
out a ny co op ration on its own part In warm clim t e s
-
e . a

m ny birds only sit by night d sm ll xotic birds th t

a , an a e a

h ve built in vi ri s k pt t high t mp r tur sit littl

a a a e e a a e e a e e

upon th ir ggs or not t ll How inconc iv bl is th sup

e e a a . e a e e

"
position o f m ch nism that imp els th bird to sit s soon s
a e a e a a

th e t emp r tur e f alls b low c rtain h ight How cl r

e a e a e e ea

and simpl e on th oth er hand is th e Vi ew that th er is an

, e ,
e

unconscious purpos e constraining th e volition of th e bird

to th e u s of th e fitting m e ans of which proc e ss howe ver
e , , ,

only th last link that is to say th e will imm e diat ly

e , , e

"
pr c ding th e ction falls within th e consciousn ss of th e
e e a e

bird
In S outh Africa th e sp rrow surrounds h e n e st with a r

thorns as a d e f nc e g inst ap e s and s erp ents Th e ggs

e a a . e

of th e cuckoo as r eg rds si z e colour and marking i

,
a , , ,
n

variably r es embl thos e f th e birds in whos n sts s h

e o e e e

lays S y l i.
f for x mpl l ys
v a rn a, whit gg with e a e, a a e e

viol et spots S yl i hi pp l i s r d o with bl ck spots

v a o a ,
a e ne a

R g l u i g i p ll , a cloudy but th e cuckoo s gg ’

e u s d
n ccz e ns re e

is in ach c s e so d c ptiv n imitation of its mod l th t

e a e e e a e ,
a

it c h rdly b e distinguish ed e xc e pt by th e structure of

an a

its sh ell .

Hub er contrive d that his b ee s should b e unabl e to

build in th eir usual instinctiv mann er b ginning from e ,
e

a bov and working downw rds on this th y b g n build

e a e e a

ing from b elow n d gain hori ontally Th e out rmost

,
a a z . e

c ells th t spring from th e top of th e hive or abut ag inst

a a

its side s a e not h exagon l but p ent gon l so as to gain

r a ,
a a

in stre ngth b eing ttach e d with o e b s e nst e ad of two

, a n a i

side s In utumn b ee s l ength e n th ir xisting hon y c ells

. a e e e

if th e se e insu ffici e nt but in th e e nsuing spring th ey

ar ,

again short en the m in order to ge t gre at er roadway b e tween

t h combs
e Whe n th e full combs hav e b com too h avy
. e e e ,

th y str ngth n th walls of th e upp ermost or b e aring

e e e e

c lls by thick ning th m with wax and propolis If larvae

e e e .

of working b ee s a e introduc e d into th c ells s et apart for

r e

dron s th working b ee s will cover th es e c ells with th e

e ,
e
 Tr a nsl ation from Von Ha r t m a nn 9 9
fl t lids usu l for this kind of larva
a a d not with th round ,
an e

on s th t
e prop r for dron s In utumn as a g n r l
a are e e . a , e e a

rul b s kill th ir dron s but th y r fr in from doing

e, ee e e ,
e e a

this wh n th y h v lost th ir qu n d k p th m to
e e a e e ee ,
an ee e

f rtilis th young qu n who will b d v lop d from

e e e ee , e e e e

l rv th t would oth rwis hav b com working b s

a ae a e e e e e ee .

Hub r obs rv d th t th y d f nd th ntranc of th ir

e e e a e e e e e e e

hiv against th inro ds of th sphinx moth by m ans

e e a e e

of skilful constructions mad of w and propolis Th y e ax . e

only introduc propolis wh n th y want it for th e u e e e e x ec

tion of r pairs or for som oth er sp cial purpos S piders

e ,
e e e .

and cat rpillars lso display marv llous d xt rity in th

e a e e e e

r pair of th ir w bs if th y h v b n d m g d and this

e e e e a e ee a a e ,

r quir s pow rs p rf ctly distinct from thos i it

?
e e e e e e re u s e

for th construction of a w o
e ne ne .

Th abov e x mpl s might b multipli d ind finit ly

e e a e e e e e ,

but th y suffici nt to stablish th fact th t instincts

e ar e e e e a

ar e not capaciti s roll d as it w r ff a r l m ch nically e e , e e, o ee e a ,

according to an invariabl syst m but that th y adapt e e , e

th ms lv s most clos ly to th circumst nc s of ach cas

e e e e e a e e e,

and cap bl of such gr at modification and v riation

ar e a e e a

that t tim s th y almost pp ar to c ase to b instinctiv

a e e a e e e e .

M ny will ind d ascrib th s modifications to con

a , ee ,
e e e

scious d lib r tion on th part of th animals th ms lv s

e e a e e e e e ,

and it is impossibl to d ny that in th e cas of th mor e e e e e

int ll ctu lly gift d nim ls th r m y b such a thing

e e a e a a e e a e as

a combination of instinctiv faculty and conscious e re

fl tiec I think how v r th e xampl s alr ady cit d

on .
,
e e , e e e e

are e nough to show th t oft en wh r th norm l and th a e e e a e

a bnormal ction springs from th sam sourc without

a e e e,

any complication with conscious d lib ration th y e e , e ar e

e ith r both instinctiv or both d lib rativ

e Or is that e e e e .
1

1
Ind ss n gl ub ich d ss d ie e g f h t B ispi l z ur
a e a e an e u r en e e e

g b w is n d ss uch vi l F all g i b t w hn j d C m
,

G en u e e e e a es a e e e e o o e e e o
plic ti n mit d b wusst n U b l g g d i g w oh li h und
, ,

a o er e e e er e un e e n c e

i
s e e
g w oh li h
a u s s er Hendlung d rs lb n Q u ll st mm n d ss
n c
ntw d r b id wirklich r Instinct d r b id R sult t b w
e e e
e
e
a a us e e e e e a e , a
e o e e e e a e e us s
sind 3d d p 7 6
,

—P h i l
p h y / th U
”
ter U b l g eg er e un i . os o o e n con s c ou s , e .
, . .
 I OO U nc o nscious M e m o r y
which prompts th e b ee to build h exagonal prisms in th e
middl e of h r comb som e thing of actually distinct ch r c
e an a a

t
er from that which i mp els h e to build p entagonal on s at r e

t h e sid e s ? A e th r two s parat e kinds of thing o n e of

r e e e ,

whi ch induc e s b i rds under c ertain circumstance s to sit

upon th eir e ggs whil e anoth er l e ads th em under c ert in
, a

oth r circumstanc e s to re frain from doing so ? And do s

e e

this hold good lso with b ee s wh en th y at o n e t i m kill

a e e

th ir bre thr e n without m ercy n d t noth r grant th em

e a a a e

th eir liv e s ? Or with bi rds when th ey construct th e kind

of n e st p e culiar to th ei r rac d g in any sp ecial e, an ,
a a ,

provision which th ey may think fit under c ertain cir

c m s t n ces to t k e
u a If it is onc e grant e d that th e normal
a

and th e abnormal manife stations of instinct— and th ey

a e oft e n incapabl e of b e ing d istinguish e d— spring from a
r

singl sourc e th n th e obj e ction th t th e modification is

e ,
e a

d e to conscious knowl e dg wi ll b e found to b e a suicidal

u e

one lat e r on so f s it is di re ct e d g inst instinct g en er a lly

,
ar a a a .

It may b e suffici ent h r to point out in anticipation of e e ,

r emarks that will b e found in l t r chapt ers that instinct a e ,

and th e power of org nic d ev elopm nt involv e th e sam e a e

e ss e ntial principl e though op erating under di ffer ent cir

,

cu m s t a n ce s — th two m elting into o n e anoth er without

e

any d finit e bound ry b tween th em H er th en we

e a e . e, ,

hav e conclusiv e proof th t instinct do s not d ep nd upon a e e

organisation of body or brain but that mor truly th , ,

e , e

org nis tion is d u e to th e nature and mann er of th

a a e

instinct .

On t h e oth er h nd we must now r e turn to a clos e r a ,

consideration of th e conce ption of psychical m echanism a .

1

And h r e we find that this m e ch nism in spite of its ex

e a ,

plaining so much is its elf so obscur e that we can hardly

,

form any id e a conc erning it Th e motive e nte rs th e mind .

1 D g g n h b n wir nunm hr uns r n B lick n ch inm l

a e e a e e e e o e a

scharf r f d B gri ff in s psychisch n M ch nismus richt n

e au en e e e e e a zu e
und d z igt sich d ss d rs lb bg s h n d v n w i vi l
,

a e a k
e e e, a e e e a o e e er er
l art dunk l ist d ss m si h k um tw s d b i d nk n k nn
, ,
”
so e a an e a e a a e e e a
p 76
.
, ,

- P hi l p h y f th U
os o i
o 3d d e n co n s c o u s , e .
, . .
 Tra nsl a tio n from Von Ha r tm a nn 1 0 1

by way of conscious s e nsu l impre ssion ; this is th e a a

first link of th e proc e ss ; th e l st link app e ars as th e a

1

conscious motiv e of n action Both howe v er a e e ntir ly a .

, ,
r e

unlik e n d n ith r h s anything to do with ordin ry

, a e e a a

motivation which consists e xclusiv ly in th d e sir e th t

, e e a

springs from a conc eption ith er of pl e asur e or dislik e e

th form er prompting to th tt inm e nt of n y obj ct

e e a a a e ,

t h latt er to its avoidanc e

e In th e cas e of instinct pl e .
,
a

sure is for th e most part concomit nt ph e nom enon ; a a

but it is not so lw ys as we hav e alr dy s n inasmuch a a , ea ee ,

as th consumm tion n d h igh e st mor l d v elopm nt of

e a a a e e

instinct displ ys its lf in s lf c i fi c a e e -

sa r e .

Th tru probl m how e v e r li s far d ee p r th n this

e e e , , e e a .

For e very conc e ption of a pl e sur prove s that we h v e a e a

e xp eri nc d this pl e sur e alre ady But it follows from

e e a .

this th t wh n th e pl e asure was first felt th ere must h v e

, a e a

b n will pr e sent in th gr tification of which will th e

ee ,
e a

pl sur e consist d t h qu e stion the r e for e aris e s wh enc e

ea e e , , ,

did th will com e b e for th pl asur th t would follow

e e e e e a

on its gratification was known and b e for bodily pain , e ,

as for e x mpl of hung r r e nd r d r li f imp rativ ?

, a e, e ,
e e e e e e

Y e t w e m y s ee th t e v e n though an anim l has grown

a a a

up part from any oth ers of its kind it will y t non

a ,
e e

t h e l e ss manif st t h instinctiv e impulse s of its rac e e e ,

though e xp ri nc hav e taught it nothing wh t e v r

e e e ca n a e

conc rning th e pl asur e th t will nsu upon their grati

e e a e e

fi ti o n
ca As regards instinct th r e fore th er must b e a
.
,
e ,
e

c us l conn ction b e twe n th motiv ting s ensual con

a a e e e a

c p ti o
e and t h will to p rform th e instinctiv action
n e e e ,

and th pl asure of th e subs equ nt gr tification h s

e e e a a

nothing to do with th e matt r We know by t h e ex p e i e . r

e nc e of our own instincts that this causal conn e ction do e s

D 1
E ndgli d tritt l b wusst r Yv ill
as irg nd in r H nd e a s e e e zu e e e a
lung f ; b id sind b r g n z ungl ich rtig und h b n mit d
au e e a e a e a a e er

g w oh l i h
e M tiv ti n nichts
n thun w lch usschli sslich
c en

l rin b st ht d ss d i V rst llung in r L ust d r in r U nlust d

ca e e a
o a
e
o zu , e e a e

as
o e e e o e e e
B g hr n r z ugt rst r rl ng n l t z t r si h f rn h lt n
,
”
e e e e e e e e zu e a e e e e e e zu a e
p 76
.
, ,

Ibid
-
.
, . .
102 U nconscious M e mory
not within our consciousn ss ; th er e for e if it is to
li e e
1
,

b e a m chanism of ny kind it can only b e e ith er n m

e a ,
a u

conscious m ech nic l induction and m t m p h s of th a a e a or os1 e

vibrations of th conc ive d motiv into th e vibr tions e e e a

of th e conscious ction in th e br in or n unconscious a a ,

a

spiritu l m chanism a e .

In th first c s it is sur ly strang th t thi s proc ss

e a e, e e a e

should go on unconsciously though it is so pow rful in ,

e

its ff cts th t th e will r sulting from it ov rpow rs e v ry

e e a e e e e

oth r consid r tion v ry oth r kind of will

e e ad th t , e e e ,
an a

vibr tions of this kind wh en et up in th br in b com

a , s e a ,
e e

a lw ys consciously p rc e iv d ; nor is it e sy to conc iv

a e e a e e

in what w y this m tamorphosis can take pl c e so th t

a e a a

th const nt purpos can b e tt in d und e r v rying cir

e a e a a e a

cu m t n es by t h e r e sulting w ill in mod s th t v ry with

s a c e a a

v ri tion of th e sp eci l f tur e s of ach individu l c se

a a a ea e a a .

But if we take th oth er alt ern tiv d suppos n e a e, an e a

unconscious m ent l m e ch nism we c nnot l gitim t ly a a ,

a e a e

conc eiv of th proc ss going on in this as oth r th n what

e e e e a

pr evails in all m ent l m e ch nism nam ely than s by a a , ,

a

w y of id a
a d will We a r e th r for comp ll e d to
e an .
, e e e, e

im gin a c us l conn e ction b twe n th e consciously

e a a a e e

r cognis d motiv e d th will to do th instinctiv ction

e e an e e e a ,

through unconscious id n d will ; nor do I know how ea a

this conn ection n b conc ive d s b ing brought bout ca e e a e a

more simply th n through conc eiv e d d will d pur a a an e

pos e Arriv d at this point how v er we h v att in d

.
2
e , e ,
a e a e

Di s c us l V rbindung f llt f h g m g W w
1
e e a a e e a er a r un s assi 1e ir v on

uns rn m nschlich n I ti t wiss n nicht in s B wussts in

,
’
e e e ns nc en e e e

f lglich k nn di s lb w nn i i M ch nismus s in s ll nur t

,

o a e e e, e s e e n e a e o en

w d r i nicht in s B wussts in f ll nd m ch nisch L itung und

,

’
e e e n e e a e e e a e e

U mw ndl ng d S chwingung n d v rg st llt n M tivs in d i

a u er e es o e e e o e

S chwingung n d g w llt n H ndlung i m G hirn d r i unb

e er e o e a e o e e n e

g istig r M ch nismus s in — P h i l p hy f th U
,
”
w usst er e e e a e os o o e n ce n

p 77
.

i
s c ou s 3d d e

h t sich ls z wisch n d m b wusst n M tiv und d m

. .
, .
,

2
M an a a o e e e e o e

z ur I t i t h d l g in c us l V rbindung durch unb

,

V i ll
V
en ns nc an un e e a a e e e

w usst V r t ll nes d V ll d nk n und ich w iss nicht w i

o s e e un V
o en z u e e e e

di s V rbindung inf ch r g d cht w rd n konnt l lurch d

, ,

e e e e a e e a e e e, a s ( en

v rg st llt n und g w llt n Zw ck D mit sind wir b r b i d m

o e e e e o e e . a a e e e
 lTr a n s la ti o n from Von Ha r tm a nn I O 3
th logic l m chanism p culi r to and ins parabl from
e a e e a e e

all mind and find unconscious purpos to b

,
i di p e e an n s en

sabl link i v ry instinctiv action With this th r for

e n e e e .
, e e e,

th conc ption of a m nt l m chanism d ad and p

e e e a e , e re

d stin d from without has disapp ar d and has b com

e e , e e , e e

tr nsform d into th spiritual lif ins par ble from logic

a e e e e a ,

so th t w hav r ach d th sol r m ining r quir m nt

a e e e e e e e a e e e

for th conc ption of e ctu l instinct which prov s

e an a a ,
e

to b conscious willing of th m ns tow rds an

e a e ea a u n co n

i
s c ous l y will d purpos This conc ption xpl ins cl rly
e e . e e a ea

and without Viol nc ll th probl ms which instinct e e a e e

pr s nts to us or mor truly l l th t w probl m tic l

e e e ,
a a as e a a

a bout instinct disapp ars wh n its tru natur h b n e e e e as ee

thus d cl r d If this work w r confin d to th consid r

e a e . e e e e e a

tion of instinct lon th conc ption of a unconscious e, e e an

a ctivity of mind might xcit opposition in smuch as e e ,

a

it is with which our duc t d public is not y t famili r

one e a e e a

but in a work lik th pr s nt v ry chapt r of which e e e e , e e e

a dduc s fr sh f cts in support of th xist nc of such

e e a e e e e

a n activity and of its r markabl cons qu nc s th e e e e e ,

e

nov lty of th th ory should b tak n no farth r into

e e e e e e

consid ration e .

Though I so confid ntly d ny th t instinct is th simpl e e a e e

a ction of m ch nism which h b n contriv d onc

a e a as ee e e

for ll I by no m ans xclud th supposition that in th

a , e e e e e

constitution of th brain th g ngli d th e whol , e a a, an e e

body in r sp ct of morphologic l
, e ew ll mol cul r a as e as e a

physiologic l condition c rtain pr dispositionsa b ,

e e ca n e

e st blish d which dir ct th unconscious int rm di ri s

a e e e e e a e

a ll n G ist rn i g th m l i h und i m m n nt n M ch nismus d

e e e e en u c en a e e e a er

L gik ng l ngt und h b n d i unb wusst r Zw k

o a e a t ll a g b i e e e e ec v or s e un e

jhidrmr itinhz lnt nlsI dt i tBh grid flf g l t und t ntb ah lichl i shG li dadg fund
e e e e e
,

ns nc an
ti i t
n un a s e e r e e e e

e a d a o er p e es o en , u s s er c r es n r en

G i t m h
e s es i m sich s lbst ufg h b n und in d imm n nt
ec an s us e a e o e as a e e

G ist sl b n d
e e L gik umg w nd lt und wir sind b i d
e e er o l tzt n e a e e er e e
Mog li h k i t ng k mm n w lch f u d i A fi in s wirk
,

c e a e o g e e e r e u assun e e

lich n Instincts ub i g bl ibt d Instinct ist b wusst s W ll n d

,

e r e er e e o e es

M itt ls i in m unb wusst g w llt n Zw ck —P h i l p hy f th

e zu e e e e o e e
”
os o o e

3 d cd p 7 8
.

U n co n s c o u s , .
, . .
 1 04 . U nconscious M e mory
more re adi ly into o n e chann el than into another This .

pre disposition is eith er th e result of a h bit which k eeps a

continually cutting for its elf d ep er and de p er chann el a e e ,

until in th e en d it l e av e s indelibl trace s wh ther in th e e e

individual or in th e rac e or it is e xpre ssly call ed into ,

b eing by th unconscious formative principl in gen er

e e a

tion so s to facilit t e ction in a give n dire ction This

, a a a .

l st will b e th e cas more fre que ntly in r sp e ct of e xt erior

a e e

organisation— as for e xampl e with th e we apons or

, ,

working organs of nimals— whil e to th e form er must b e

a

r e ferr d th e mol e cul r condition of brain and ganglia

e a

which bring about th e p erp e tually re curring l m ents of e e

an instinct such as th e h xagon l sh p of th e c ells of e a a e

b e s We sh ll pr es ently s ee that by individual ch ar ct er

e . a a

w e m e an th sum of t h e individu al m e thods of r e action

e

against ll possibl e motiv e s n d th t this charac ter d e

a ,
a a

p ends e ssentially upon a constitution of mind n d body a

acquir d in som e m e asure t h ough habit by th e individual

e r ,

but for th e most part inh erite d But an instinct is lso . a

a mode of re action against c ertain motiv s ; h er e too e , ,

the n we a r d e aling with ch a ract er though p erhaps not

, e ,

so much with that of th e individu l as of th e rac e ; for a

by charact e r in r egard to instinct we do not int end th e

di fferenc e s that distinguish individuals but rac e s from ,

o ne anoth e r If any o n e choose s to maintain that such

.

a pre disposition for c ert in kinds of activity on th e part a

of brain and body constitut e s a m e chanism t hi s may in ,

o n e s e ns e b e admitt e d ; but as against this vi e w it must

b e r mark e d
e

I. That such devi tions from th e normal sch em e of a

an instinct as cannot b e re ferre d to conscious d elib eration

a r e not provid e d for by any pr e disposition in thism e chanism .

2. That h er edity is only possibl e under th e circumstanc es

of a const nt sup erint endenc e of th e embryonic dev elop
a

m e nt by a purposive unconscious activity of growth It .

must b e admitt e d howev er that this is influ e nc e d in

, ,

r eturn by th e pre disposition e xisting in th e g erm .

 Tra nsl at ion fr om Von Ha r t m a nn 10 5
3That th e impr e ssing of th e pre disposition upon th e
.

individual from whom it is inh erit d can only b e effe ct d e e

by long pr ctic cons equ ently th e instinct without

a e,

auxiliary m e chanism is th e originating cause of th e 1

auxili ry m e chanism a .

4 That non e of thos e instinctiv e actions th t a r e p er

. a

form e d rar ly o r p erhaps onc only in th e lifetim of

e ,
e ,
e

a n y individu l — as for e xampl e thos e conn ect e d with

a , ,

th e propagation d m e t morphos e s of t h e low e r forms

an a

of lif and non e of those instinctiv e omissions of action

e, ,

n gl e ct of which n c ssarily e ntails de ath— can b e con

e e e

ce i e d vas having b e com e ngrain e d into th e charact e r e

through habit th e ganglionic constitution the r fore that ,

e ,

pre dispos e s th e nimal towards th m must hav e b een a e

fashion e d purposiv ely .

5 Th t e v e n t h e pr e s e nc e of an auxiliary m e chanism
2
. a

do e s not comp el th e unconscious to particular corr e a

s p on d i n g mod e of instinctiv e action but only p r e dispos e s ,

it This is shown by th e possibility of de partur from th e

. e

normal typ of action so that th unconscious purpose is

e ,
e

always stronge r than th e ganglionic constitution and ,

tak e s any opportunity of choosing from s ev eral similar

possibl e course s th e ne th t is handi st and most con o a e

v e i e t to th
n nconstitution of th individu l
e e a .

We now pproach t h qu e stion that I h ve re s erv d

a e a e

for our final o n e —Is the r e nam ely actually such a thing, , ,

as instinct or ar e all s call e d instinctiv e actions only

,
3
o-

th e r sults of conscious d elib e ration

e

In support of th e s e cond of th e s e two vi ews it may b e ,

1
A ls d Instinct hn H lf m h i m d i U rs ch d
o er o e u s ec an s us e a e er
E ntst hung d ist — P h i l p hy / th U ”
eH ulf m h i m es s ec an s us os o o e n

p 79
.

i 3d d
co n s c o u s , e
D ss uch d f rtig H lf m h i m d U nb wusst
. . .
,

2
a a er e e u s ec an s us as e e

nicht tw di s r b stimmt n I ti th d l g
e a zu e e i t e e ns nc an un n e ce s s r
s nd rn bl ss p ad i p i t —P h i l p h y f th U
,
”
o e o e r i s on r . os o o e n con s c o u s ,

3d d e
P 79
G bt m n w rkl ch n I t t d smd d s g n nnt n
,

3
1e es e e i i e n s 1n c o er ie o e a e
nur sult t b wusst r
,

I ti
ns th dl
nc R an un U b l en —P h i l er e un
g g g e a e e e e o

so p h y f th U o i 3d d p 7 9
e n co n s c o u s , e .
, . .
10 6 U nconscious M e mory
a ll ege d that th e more limite d is th e range of th e conscious
m ental ctivity of any living b eing th e mor e fully d v lop e d
a ,
e e

in proportion to its ntire m ental pow r is its p erform nc e e e a

commonly found to b e in r sp ct of its own limit d d e e e an

sp e ci l instinctiv d partm nt This holds good with

a e e e . as

t h low r nimals s with m

e e a d is xpl in e d by th e a en , an e a

f ct th t p erfe ction of profici ency is only p rtly d p end nt

a a a e e

upon n tur l c p city but is in gr at m asur e d u to

a a a a ,
e e e

pr ctic a d cultiv tion of th origin l faculty

e an A philo a e a .

l g i t for
o s x mpl is unskill d in qu e stions of j uris
, e a e, e

prud nc ; e natur l philosoph r or m th ematici n in

e a a e a a ,

philology ; abstr ct philosoph r in po tic l criticism

an a e ,
e a .

Nor h s this nything to do with th natur l t l nts of th

a a e a a e e

s v ral p ersons but follows s a cons qu nc of th ir

e e , a e e e e

sp ecial training Th e more sp eci l th er for is t h e . a ,

e e,

dir ction in which th m e nt l activity of n y living b ing

e e a a e

is e x rcis d th e more will th whol d v loping d

e e , e e e e an

pr ctising po wer of th mind b brought to b e r upon

a e e a

this o br nch so th t it is not surprising if th sp ci al

ne a , a e e

pow r com e s ultim t ly to b e r

e incr s e d proportion a e a an ea

to th e tot a l pow r of th e individual through th contrae e ,

e

tion of th e r ng within which it is e x ercis d

a e e .

Thos howe ve r who apply this to th elucid tion of

e, , e a

instinct should not forg t th words in proportion to e e ,

t h e e ntir e m e nt l pow r of th nim l i qu stion n d ”

a e e a a n e ,
a

should b e ar in mind th t th ntire m ental power b ecom s a e e e

l ss n d l ss continu lly as we d sc e nd th e sc al of nim l

e a e a e e a a

lif wh re s profici ency in th e p erform nc e of an i n

e, e a a

s ti n c ti e action s ee ms to b
v much of a muchn ess in all e

grade s of th e anim l world As th ere for thos p e a .

,
e, e r

f rm n
o which indisput bly proc ee d from conscious
a c es a

d lib er tion d e cre ase proportionat ely with de cre as of

e a e

m nt l pow r whil e nothing of th e kind is obs rvabl in

e a e ,
e e

t h e cas e of instinct — i t follows that instinct must involv e

som e oth er principl e than that of conscious int llig nc e e e .

We s ee more ov r that actions which hav th eir sourc e

, e ,
e

in conscious int llig enc e a e of o n e and th e sam e kinde r ,

 Tr a nsl ation from Von Ha r t m a nn 1 0
7
wh e the r among th e lowe r animals or with mankind
that is to s y th t th y r acquir d by pprentic e ship
a ,
a e a e e a

or instruction and p erf ct d by practice so th t th y e e a e sa

ing Ag e brings wisdom holds good with th e brut s

,
“
,
e

as much s with ours lv s Instinctiv ctions on th e

a e e . e a ,

contr ry h ve sp e ci l and distinct ch ract r in that

a ,
a a a a e ,

th y e p rform e d with no l ss profici ncy by nim ls

e ar e e e a a

th t h v b e n r r d in solitud th n by thos that h v

a a e e ea e e a e a e

b n instruct d by th ir pare nts th first ss ys of

ee e e , e e a a

hith rto unpr ctis d anim al b ing

e succ ssful
a e its e as e as

l t r on s Th r is di ff ere nc in principl h re which

a e e . e e a e e e

c nnot b mistak en Ag in we know by xp eri nc that

a e . a ,
e e e

t h e f e bl e r d mor e limit d
e int elligenc e is th mor
an e an ,
e e

slowly do id e s act upon it that is to say th e slow r d

a , ,
e an

mor l borious is its conscious thought S o long i n

e a . as

s ti c t do s not com
n into pl y this holds good both in th
e e a ,
e

c s of m n of di ffe r ent pow ers of compr eh nsion and

a e e e

with animals ; but with instinct ll is change d for it is a ,

t h sp ci lity of instinct n v r to h sit t or loit e r but

e e a e e e a e ,

to tak e action instantly upon p erc e iving th t th e s ti m u a

l ting motiv has mad its pp ar nc e This r pidity in

a e e a e a . a

a rriving at a re solution is common to th e instinctiv ctions e a

both of th high st and th lowe st anim ls n d indicat s

e e e a , a e

an e ss nti l di ffe r enc e b e twee n instinct and conscious

e a

d lib eration
e .

Finally as regards p rfe ction of th e powe r of x ecu

, e e

tion a glanc will suffic to show th e disproportion that

, e e

e xists b t w e n this and t h

e gr d of int ll e ctual ctivity
e e a e e a

on which an animal may b standing T k for inst nce e . a e, a ,

th e cat e rpillar of th e e mp e ror moth ( S tu r n i ;b v n i a a a u o

mi n ) It e ats th e l av e s of th e bush upon which it was

or . e

born at th utmost h s just nough s e nse to g et on to

e a e

t h e low r sid e s of th e l e av s if it b egins to rain and from

e e ,

tim to tim e chang e s its skin This is its whol e e xist nc e

e . e ,

which c ertainly do e s not l ad us to e xp e ct a display of e

any e ve n th e most limit e d int ll e ctual power Wh en

, ,
e .
,

howe ver th e tim e com e s for th e larva of this moth to

,
 1 0 8 U nconscious M e mory
b ecom a chrysalis it spins for its lf a doubl e cocoon
e ,
e ,

fortifi e d with bristl e s th t point outw rds so that it can a a ,

b e op e n d sily from within though it is suffici ently i m

e ea ,

p n
e e tr bl
a e from without If this contrivanc e w e r e t h e .

r esult of conscious r fl e ction w should h v e to suppos e , e a e

som e such r asoning proc e ss as th following to t k plac e

e e a e

in th e mind of th cat erpill r I m bout to b com e

e a a a e

a chrysalis and motionl ss as I must b sh ll b e xpos d

, ,
e e, a e e

to many diff r ent kinds of att ck I must th r for w av

e a . e e e e e

mys elf a web But wh n I m a moth I sh ll not b e abl

. e a a e,

a s som e moths a e to find my w y out of it by ch mical r ,

a e

or m e chanical m ans th er e for e I must l e v e w y e a a a

op en for mys lf In ord r howe v r th t my e n emi s

e . e ,
e ,
a e

m y not t k advantag e of this I will clos it w ith el stic

a a e ,
e a

bristl es which I can e asily push asunder from within

, ,

but which upon th e principl e of th e arch will r sist ll

, ,
e a

pre ssur e from without S ur ly this is sking r th r e a a e

too much from poor c t erpillar ; y et th whol of th e a a e e

foregoing must b e thought out if corr e ct r esult is to b e a

arriv d at
e .

This th e or e tical s eparation of instinct from conscious

intellig enc e can b e asily misr pr s nt e d by oppon ents of e e e e

my th ory as though a s eparation in pr ctice also would

e ,
a

b e n e c ssit t e d in cons e qu en ce
e a This is by no m e ans .

my int ention On th e contrary I hav e lr dy insist d

.
,
a ea e

a t som e l e ngth th t both th e two kinds of m e nt l ctivity

a a a

may co e xist in ll mann er of diff re nt proportions so th t

-
a e ,
a

th ere may b e e v ery d egr ee of combin tion from pure i a ,

n

s ti n c t to pur e d elib ration W shall s ee how ev r in a e . e ,

e ,

l t er chapt er that e v en in th e high est and most abstract

a ,

activity of human consciousn ess th re r forc e s at work e a e

that a r e of th e high est importanc e and a r e e ss entially ,

of th e sam e kind as instinct .

On th e oth r hand th most marv ellou s displ ys of

e ,
e a

instinct a r e to b e found not only in plants but lso in ,

a

those lowe st organisms of th e simpl st bodily form which e

a r e partly unic e llular and in re sp e ct of conscious i n te lli ,

 Tr a nsl a tion from Von Ha r t m a nn 109

g nc e stand far b elow th e high er plants— to which indee d

e , ,

any kind of delib erative faculty is commonly d ni e d Ev n e . e

in th cas of those minute microscopic organisms th t

e e a

b ffl e our att mpts to classify the m ith r as animals or

a e e e

v ege tabl e s we a r e still comp ll e d to admire an i s ti c

,
e n n

tiv e purposive b ehaviour which go e s far b eyond a m e r e

, ,

r e fl ex r e sponsiv e to a stimulus from without all doubt ,

there for e conc erning th e actual e xist enc e of an instinct

,

must b e at an en d and th e att empt to d duc e it as a con ,

e

s e que nce o f conscious d eli b e ration b e giv e n up as hop el e ss .

I wil l h r adduc e an instance as e xtraordinary as any

e e

we y e t know of showing as it do e s that many diff e r e nt

, , ,

purpos es which in th e cas e of th e high r animals re quire

,
e

a complicat e d syst em of organs of motion can b e attain e d ,

with incr dibly simple m e anse .

A r cell a vu lga r i s is a minut e mors e l of protoplasm which ,

live s in a concav e—conve x brown fin ely r e ticulat e d shell , , ,

through a circular op e ning in th e concav e side of which

it can proj e ct itself by throwing out ps eu d opocl i u If we .

look through th e microscop e at a drop of wat er containing

living c ll we may happe n to s ee o n e of the m lying
ur e ae,

on its b ck t th bottom of th e drop and making fruit

a a e ,

l e ss efforts for two or three minut e s to lay hold of som e

fixe d point by m e ans of a p s eu d op od i u m Aft e r this the re .

will app e ar sudde nly from two to fi v e but som etim e s ,

more dark points in th e protoplasm at a small distanc e

,

from th e circumfe renc e and as a rul t regular distanc e s , ,

e, a

from n e anoth er Th es e rapidly d v elop th ems elve s into

o . e

well d efi ne d sph erical air vesicl e s and com e pre s ently to

-
,

fill a considerabl e part of th e hollow of th e sh ell the re by ,

driving part of th e protoplasm outside it Afte r from .

fi v e to twe nty minut e s th e sp e cific gravity of th e a r cel l a ,

is so much l e sse n e d that it is lift ed by th e wat er with its

p s eu d op o l i a and c brought ,
up against t h e upp e r surfac e

of th e wat er drop on which it is able to travel In from

-
,
.

fi v e t o ten minut e s th e v e sicl e s will now disapp e ar th e ,

last small point vanishing with a j erk If howeve r th e .

, ,
 I 1 0 U nc o nscious M e mory
cr atur h s b ee n ccid nt lly turn d ov r during its
e e a a e a e e

j ourn y n d r ch e s th e top of th wat r drop with its

e , a ea e e -

b ck upp rmost th e v esicl es will continu e gro wing only

a e ,

on e sid whil they diminish on th e oth er ; by this

on e, e

m ns th sh l l is brought first into n obliqu e n d th n

ea e e a a e

into a v ertical position unt i l o of th p d p d i a o b ,

ne e s eu o o

tains a footing and th e whol e turns ov r From th e e .

mom e nt th e animal has obtain e d foothold th e bladders ,

b com imm di t ly small er and aft e r th ey hav e dis

e e e a e

app r d th xp erim ent ma y b e re p e at e d a t pl e sure

,

ea e e e a .

Th e positions of th protopl sm which th v sicl s e a e e e

fashion ch ng continu lly only th grainl e ss protopl sm

a e a e a

of th e p u d ogfiocl i a d ev elops no i Aft er long and fruitl e ss

se a r .

e fforts a m nife st fatigu e s e ts in

a t h e animal giv e s up th e a t
t mpt for a tim
e d r e sum e s it ft e r int rv l of r pose
e, a n a an e a e .

Eng lm nn th discov r r of th s ph enom n s ys

e a ,
e e e e e e a, a

( P fl ii ge s Archiv fur P h y s o l o g i e B d II ) Th ch ng s
’
r , . . e a e

in volum e in all th v sicl e s of th e sam e animal a e for th e e e r

most part synch onous ffe cte d in th e sam e mann er and r ,

e ,

of lik si z e Th er e e howev er not a few xc e ptions ;

e . ar , ,
e

it oft n happ e ns that som of th em incre s or diminish

e e a e

in volum e much fast r than oth rs ; som tim s o e m y e e e e n a

incr e as e whil anoth r diminish s ; ll th chang es how

e e e a e ,

e v er a e
, throughout unqu e stionably int entional Th e
r .

obj e ct of th e air—v e sicl e s is to bring th e anim l into such a

a position that it can tak e f st hold of som th ing with its a e

p e d po l i
s u o Whe n this h b en obtain d th i r dis
c u . as e e ,
e a

app e ars without our b ing abl e to discov r y oth er e e an

r e ason for its disapp e rance than th e fact that it is no a

long r n ee de d
e If we b e ar th es e circumst nc e s in
. a

mind w can almost lw ys t ell wh th r an cell will

,
e a a e e ar a

d ev lop i r v sicl s or no and if it has alre ady d v elop e d

e a -
e e e

th m we c n t ll wh e th er th ey will incr e ase or diminish

“

e ,
a e .

Th c ll in f ct in this pow r of alt ering th ir

e ar e ce , a , e e

sp cific gravity poss ess a m chanism for raising th ems lv s

e e e e

to th top of t h w t r or low ring th mselve s to t h

e e a e ,
e e e

bottom at will Th y this not only in th abnormal

. e use e
 Tr a nsl a tion fr o m Von Ha r t m a nn 1 I 1

circumst nc s of th eir b ing und r microscopic a l obs rv

a e e e e a

tion but t ll tim s s may b e known by our b ing

, a a e ,
a e

alw ys bl to find som e sp e cim e ns with air bladders at

a a e -

t h top of th e w t e r in which th e y liv

”
e a e .

If wh t has b een alre dy dvanc d h s f il e d to con

a a a e a a

vinc e t h e r d r of th e hop l ssn ess of att empting to

ea e e e

e xplain instinct as a mod of conscious d lib er tion h e e e a ,

must admit th t th e following considerations r con a a e

e lusiv e It is most c ert in th t d lib r tion n d conscious

. a a e e a a

r efl e ction can only take account of such data as a con re

s ci ou s l y p rc e iv d ; if th en it c b shown th t d t
e e , ,
an e a a a

absolut ely indisp e nsabl e for th e rriv l t a just conclusion a a a

cannot by y possibility h v b een kn own consciously

an a e ,

th e r e sult can no long r b h ld h ving had its sourc e e e as a e

in conscious d elib er tion It is admitt e d that th e only a .

w y in which consciousn e ss can arriv e at a knowl dg

a e e

of e xt erior facts is by w y of impr ession m de upon a an a

th s e ns e s
e W must th e re for e prov that a knowl e dg
. e , , e e

of th f cts indisp e ns bl for rriv l t just conclusion

e a a e a a a a

could o t hav e b n thus acquir e d This may b don

n ee . e e

as follows : for Firstly th f cts in qu stion l i e in th

1
, ,
e a e e

Di s r B w is ist d durch fuh n ; rst ns d ss d i b tr ff n

1
e e e e a zu r e e e a e e e e

d en Th t h in d Zukunft li g n und d m V rst nd d i

a sa c en er e e e e a e e

A nh lt punkt f hl n um i h E intr t n ggn

,

a e k ft i g
e e d e r zu un es e e aus en e e

rschli ss n ; z w it ns d ss d i b
,

w a ti gr V h al t i
en er n s s en zu e e e e e a e e

tr ff nd n Th t h ug nsch inlich d sinnlich n W h h

,

e e e a sac en a e e er e a r ne

mung v rschl ss n li g n w il nur d i E rf hrung f ii h

e o e F all e e e e a r er er e

fi b r i b l hr n k nn und di s l ut d B b chtung g
,

e s e e e e a e e a er eo a a us e

schl ss n ist E w ii d f ii uns r Int r ss n k in n U nt rschi d

,

o e s r e r e e e e e e e e e
m ch n w nn w ich w hrsch inlich h lt b i f rtsch it nd r
.

a e e as a e a e, e o r e e e

physi l gisch r E k t i ll j t z t fu d rst n F ll n z u

, ,

o o e r e nn n ss a e e r en e e a a
f ii h d
r en B ispi l en sich l s lch d z w it n F lls usw is n
e e e a s o e es e e a a e e
s llt n w i di s unl ugb r b i vi l n f ii h g br ucht n B ispi l n
o e e e e a e e e r er e a e e e e

sch n g sch h n ist ; d nn i pri risch s W iss n hn j d n

,

o e e e e e n a o e e o e e e
sinnlich n A nst ss ist w hl k um wund rb r r
e o n nn n l o a e a e zu e e a s
i W iss n w lch s z w r b i G l g h i t g wiss r sinnlich r W h
,

e n e e e a e e e en e e e e a r

T g tritt b r mit di s n nur durch in s lch

,

ne hm g un zu a e a e e e e e o e

K tt und ng w ndt n K nntni s n in V rbindung

,

e S h lu
e v on c s s en a e a e e s e e
st h nd g d cht w rd n k i t d ss d r n Mog li h k i t b i d m
e e e a e e
’

c nn e, a e e c e e e

Zust nd a d F hi g k i t
e und B ildung d b t fl d Thi r
er a e en er e re en en e e

e ntschi d n g l ugn t w rd n muss —P h i l p h y f th U

e e e e e e e
”
os o o e n

p 85
.

i
co n s c ou s ,3d d c .
, . .
I I 2 U nconscious M e mory
future and th e pr es ent give s no ground for conj e cturing
,

th e tim e and mann e r of th e ir subs qu e nt d e v e lopm e nt e .

S e con dl y th ey r e manifestly d ebarr e d from th e c t egory

,
a a

of p erc eptions p erc eive d t h rough th e s nse s in smuch as no e ,

a

information can b d riv ed conc erning th e m e xc ept through

e e

e xp ri e nc e of similar occurr e nc e s in tim e past

e and such ,

e xp eri enc e is plainl y out of th e qu e stion .

It would not affe ct th e argum e nt if as I think likely , ,

it w ere to turn out with th e advanc e of our physiological

,

knowl edg e that all th e exampl e s of th e first cas e that I

,

am about to adduce re duc e themselv e s to e xampl es of th e

s econd as must b e admitt e d to hav e lr e ady happ en e d
, a

in re sp e ct of many that I hav e adduc ed hith erto For it .

is hardly more difficult to conc eive of l p r i or i knowl e dge c ,

disconn e ct d from any impre ssion made upon th s e ns s

e e e ,

than of knowl e dg e whi ch it is tru e do e s at th e pr e se nt

, ,

day manife st its elf upon th e occasion of c ertain g n eral e

p erc e ptions but which can only b suppos e d to b e con

,
e

n ct ed with th e s e by m e ans of such a ch in of inf e r nc s

e a e e

and j udiciously appli e d knowle dg e as cannot b e b li ev e d e

to e xist wh e n we hav e regard to th e capacity and organisa

tion of th e animal we may b e consid ering .

An e xampl e of th e first case i s supplie d by th e larva

of th stag b eetle in its e nd eavour to mak e its lf a con
e -
e

v e n i e t hol
n in which to b ecom e a chrysalis Th e fem al e
e .

larva digs a hol e e xactly h er own si z but th e m al e make s e,

o n e as long again as hims elf so as to allow for th e growth

,

of his horns which will b e about th e sam e l ngth as his

,
e

body A knowl e dg of this c i rcumstanc e is indisp e nsabl e

. e

if th e r e sult achi ev e d is to b e considere d as d u e to r efl ec

tion y e t th e actual pr esent of th e larva ffords it no ground
,
a

for conj ecturing b e forehand th e condition in which it will

pr es e ntly find its elf .

As r egards th e s e cond case ferr ets and buz z ar ds fall

,

forthwith upon blind worms or oth er non poisonous snak e s -

,

and de vour them th en and there But th ey exhibit th e .

gr eat e st caution in laying hold of adders e ven though ,

 T r a nsl a tion fr o m Von Ha r tm a nn 1 1
3
they hav e n ev er b efore s ee n o n e and wil l e nde avour first ,

to bruise th eir h e ads so as to avoid b eing bitt e n As th ere , .

is nothing in any oth e r r e sp e ct alarming in th e add er a ,

conscious knowl e dg e of th e d nger of its bit e is indis a

p ensabl e if th e conduct abov e d e scrib e d is to b e r f rr e d

,
e e

to conscious d elib eration But this could only hav b een . e

acquir d through exp eri e nc e and th e possibility of such

e ,

e xp eri e nc e m y b e controll e d in th e c s e of animals that

a a

hav b een k pt in c ptivity from th eir youth up so th t

e e a ,
a

t h e knowl e dg e display d can b e sc rt in e d to b i n e a e a e

d p endent of e xp eri ence O th e oth r hand both th e

e . n e ,

abov e illustr tions a fford e videnc e of an unconscious p e

a r

c p ti o n of th e facts
e d prov e th e e xist nc e of a dir ct ,
an e e

knowl e dg unde rivabl from any s ensual impr ession or

e e

from consciousn ess .

This h s always b een r e cognis e d and has b een d e

a ,
1

scrib e d und er th e words pre s entim ent or foreboding .

”

Th es e words howev e r r e f r on th e o e hand only to an

, , e , n ,

unknow bl e in th e future s epar t e d from us by sp c e

a , a a ,

and not to o n e that is actually pr e se nt ; on th oth e r e

hand th ey de not e only th e faint dull inde finit e e cho r e

, , ,

turn ed by consciousn e ss to an invariably distinct stat e

M
V g f ii h l
or
1
h t di s lb
e
an j d r z it n rk nnt und mit d W rt n
a
d r A hnung b z ichn t ; i d b z i h n sich di s
o e
e e e e e

e e
e a
e
e a

n es s e e e
en
’
o e

e e
Wort in rs its nur f k ii fti g nicht f g g w i t i g ‘

e e e e au zu n es au e en zr es ,
a m l i h g tr nnt s U w h nd rs its b z ichn n i nur
,

r u c hm be e e n a r ne a r es , a e e e e e s e
d i l is dumpf unb stimmt R s n n z d
e e e, B wussts ins mit d m
e, e e e o a es e e e
unf hlb r b stimmt n Zust nd d unb wusst n E k t i D h r
e a e e a e er e e r enn n ss a e
W rt V g f ii h l in R ii k i h t Dumpfh it und U b
.

d as o f di
or e c s c au e e n es
t i m m t h i t w ah nd d ch l icht
e s h n ist d ss d r e ll n uch o e zu e e a a s v on a e a
unb wusst n V rst llung n t b lo t G fii h l f u d R sult t
, , ,

d en e e o e e en ss e e r as e a

g ar k in n E i fl h b n k nn s nd rn nur in V rst llung w il

e e n uss a e a o e e e o e e
di s ll in E k t i D i in B wussts in m i t k l i g
, ,

e e a e t h al t r enn d
n ss en e e e n en e
A hnung k nn ll rdings unt r U mst and n z i mlich d utlich s in
.

a a e e e e e e so
d ss i sich b im M nsch n in G d nk n und W rt fi i l asst ;
,

a s e e e e e a e o x r en

d ch ist di s uch i m M nsch n f h g m a i g b i d

o e a ig n e e er a r un s ss e en e e
t h ii m li h I ti t
c nicht d F ll vi lm hr ist b i di s n d i
en ns nc en er a e e e e e e
R s n nz d unb wusst n E k t i i m B wussts in m ist ns
,

e o a er e e r enn n ss e e e e
so schw ch d ss i si h wi klich nur in b gl it nd n G f ii h l d r
a a s e e r e e e e e en o e
S timmung auss rt d ss i in n un ndlich kl in n B h t h i l
,

d er e a s e e e e e e r uc e
G m i g f ti h l bild t
,

p h y f th U
”
d es e e nP hi l e i s 3d d e -
os o o e n co n s c ou s , e
p 86
.

. .
 1 14 U nconsci o us M e mory
of unconscious knowledge H enc e th e word pre senti .

m ent which carri es with it an ide a of faintn ess and i n

,
”

distinctn ess whil e howeve r it may b e e asily s een that

, , ,

s entim ent d estitut e of all e v e n unconscious ide as can , ,

hav e no influ enc e upon th e re sult for knowl e dge c n only , a

follow upon an id e a A pr e sentim ent that sounds in con

.

sonanc e with our consciousn e ss can indee d und r c ertain , e

circumstanc es b e com e tol r bly de finit e so that in th e case

,
e a ,

of man it c b e e xpre ss e d in thought and langu g e ;

an a

but e xp eri enc e t e ach s us that ev en among ours elve s this

e

is not so wh e n instincts sp e cial to th e hum n rac e com e a

into play we s ee rath er that th e e cho of our unconscious

knowl edg e which finds its way into our consciousn e ss is so
w e k that it manife sts itself only in th e accomp nying
a a

f e lings or fr m of mind d r epr e se nts but an infinit ely

e a e , an

small fraction of th e sum of our s ensations It is obvious .

that such a faintly symp the tic consciousn e ss cannot form a

a suffici ent foundation for a sup erstructur e of conscious

d elib ration ; on th oth er hand conscious d lib eration
e e , e

would b e unn ec e ssary inasmuch as th e proc e ss of thinking

,

must have b ee n alre dy gon through unconsciously for a e ,

e v e ry f int pr e s e ntim ent that obtrud e s its elf upon our

a

consciousn ess is in fact only th e cons equ enc e of distinct a

unconscious knowl edg e and th e knowl edg e with which it ,

is conc rn ed is almost always an ide a of th purpos e of

e e

som e instinctive action or of o n e most intim t ly con ,

a e

n e c t d th e r e with
e Thus in th cas of th e st g b tl e
.
,
e e a -
ee ,

th purpos e consists in t h e l aving sp c e for t h e growth

e e a

of th e horns ; th m ans in t h e digging th e hol o f a

e e ,
e

suffici ent si z e ; and th e unconscious knowl edg e in p r e ,

sci nce conc rning th e futur d v lopm ent of th horns

e e e e e e .

Lastly ll instinctiv e actions giv us an impr ession of

,
a e

absolut e s e curity and infallibility With instinct th e will .

is n ev er h e sitating or we ak as it is wh n infer ence s a r e ,

e

b ing drawn consciously We n ev er find instinct m king

e . a

mist k s we cannot th er efor e ascrib e a re sult which is

a e , ,

so invari bly pre cis e to such an obscure condition of mind

a
 T r a nsl a t ion from Von H a r t m a nn 1 1
5
as is impli e d wh e n th word pre se ntim ent is us ed 11 th e e 0

contrary this absolut e c ert inty is so char ct eristic a

,
a a

fe tur of instinctiv e actions that it constitut e s almost

a e ,

th only well mark d point of distinction b e tw en th e se

e -
e e

and actions that a r e don e upon re fl e ction But from this .

it must again follow that som e principl e li e s at th root of e

instinct oth er than that which underli e s r efl e ctiv ction e a ,

and this can only b e look e d for in a d et rmination of th e e

will through a proc e ss that li e s in th e unconscious to ,

1

which this charact er of unh e sit ting infallibility will attach a

its lf in all our futur e inv estig tions

e a .

Many will b e surpris e d at my ascribing to instinct an

unconscious knowl e dge rising out of no s ensu l impre ssion ,
a a ,

a n d y e t invariably accurat e This how v r is not a con .

, e e ,

s qu enc e o f my th eory conc erning instinct ; it is th

e e

found tion on which that th e ory is bas e d and is forc e d

a ,

upon us by facts I must th er e fore adduc e e xampl e s And

. .

to giv a nam e to th e unconscious knowl e dge which is

e ,

not acquir d through impre ssion made upon th e s ns e s

e e ,

but which will b found to b e in our posse ssion though e ,

attain e d without th e instrum nt lity of m ans I pre fer e a e ,

2

t h e word clairvoy nc e to pre s entim ent which for a

”3
, ,

r e asons alre dy give n will not s rv e m

a This word , e e .
,

th ere fore will b e h ere e mploy d throughout as abov e

,
e ,

d efin d e .

L t us now consid r e xampl s of th e instincts of s elf

e e e

pr s rv tion subsist enc e migration n d th e continuation

e e a , , ,
a

of th e sp e ci e s Most animals know th ir natural e n emi e s

. e

prior to e xp ri nc of any hostil e de signs upon th ms lve s

e e e e e .

A flight of young pig eons e v e n though th y hav e no old , e

birds with the m will b e com e shy and will s e parat e from
, ,

o e anoth er on th e approach of a bird of pr e y

n Hors s . e

In d B sti m mung d \Vi ll durch in n i m U nb wusst n

1 “
er e es ens e e e e

li g nd n P r c ss
e e e f ii w lch n sich di s r Ch r ct r d
o e r e e e e a a e er
zw if ll s n S lbstg wissh it in ll n f lg nd n U nt rsuchung n
e e o e e e e a e o e e e e
b wahr n w ird — P h i l p h y f th U
e e i p 87 os o o e n co n s c o u s
S nd rn l unmitt lb r r B sit z v rg fund n wird
. .
, .

2 “ ”
o e a s e a e e o e e
P hi l p h y f th U
os o i op 87 e H lls h n
n co n s c o u s , . .
3
e e e .
”
.
1 1 6 U nconsci o us M e mory
a nd cattl e that com e from countri es wher th er r e 110 e e a

lions b ecom e unqui e t and displ y l rm as soon as th y a a a e

a r e awar e that lion is appro ching th em in th night

a a e .

Horse s going along a bridl p th that us d to l ave th e e- a e e

town at th e back of th e old d ens of th c rnivor in th e e a a

B rlin Zoologic l Gard ns w ere oft n t errifi e d by th

e a e e e

propinquity of n mi s who w r e ntir ly unknown to e e e e e e

them S tickl backs will swim compos dly mong a numb r

. e e a e

of voracious pik e knowing as th ey do th t th pike will , , ,

a e

not touch th m For if a pike onc by mistak swallows

e . e e

a stickl eb ck th stickl back will stick in its thro t by

a ,
e e a

r e ason of th e S pin it carri s upon its b ck d th e pik e e a ,

an e

must starv e to d e ath without b ing abl to transmit his e e

p inful exp eri enc to his d esc nd nts In som e countri e s

a e e a .

th er e r p e opl e who by choic a t dog s fl sh dogs e

a e e e
’
e ar

invari bly s vage in th pr se nc e of the s p rsons as

a a e e e e ,

r cognising in th em n mi s t whos h nds th y m y

e e e e a e a e a

o neday com to harm This is t h mor wonderful inas

e . e e

much s dog s f t ppli d xt rn lly ( wh en rubb d

a
’
a a e e e a as e

upon boots) attracts dogs by its sm ll Grant s w a young e . a

chimpan z throw its lf into convulsions of t error at th e

ee e

sight of larg sn k ; and e v n mong ourselve s a

a e a e e a

Gr e tch e n can oft n d t e ct a M ephistoph l s A ins e cte e e e . 11

of th ge nius bombyx will s i z noth er of th g nus

e e e a e e

p n
ar p e and
o kill it
c u, wh e r v r it finds it without m king e e , a

a n y subs e qu e nt u s of th e body ; but we know th t th e a e

last n m d insect li e s in wait for th ggs of th first d

-
a e e e e ,
an

is th r e for e th e natural e n my of its rac Th ph enom enon

e e e . e

known to s to ck d i v r s and sh ph erds as d s Bi ese n d e

r e e a s

Vi h es ffords anothe r e x mpl For wh n a dassel

e a a e . e

or bi e s fly dr ws n ar th e h erd th cattl e b e com e

”
a e , e

unmanage bl and run about mong o e noth er as though

a e a n a

th e y w r e m d knowing as th y do that th e larvae from

e a , ,
e ,

th ggs which th fly will lay upon th em will pr s ntly

e e e e e

pi erc e th ir hid s and occasion th em p inful sore s The se

e e a .

dass l fli s— which hav e no sting— clos ely re s embl

e e e

anoth r kind of g d fly which has a sting N e verthel ess

e a .
,
 Tr a nsl ation from Von Ha r tm a nn 1 1
7
this last kind is littl fe are d by c ttl whil e th first is so e a e, e

to inordin t e xt ent Th laying of th ggs upon th

an a e . e e e e

skin is at th e tim quit e painl e ss and no ill cons qu e nc e se , e

follow until long aft rwards so th t we c nnot suppos e e , a a

th c ttl e to draw a conscious infer nc conc erning th

e a e e e

conn ction th t xists b e tw n th two I h ve lre ady

e a e ee e . a a

spok n of th fore sight shown by ferr e ts and bu z z ards in

e e

r sp e ct of add rs in like mann er young hon ey bu zz rd

e e a -
a ,

on b ing shown a w sp for th e first tim imm ediat ly

e a e, e

d evoure d it aft e r h ving squ z d th sting from its body a ee e e .

No anim l whos e inst inct has not b een vitiat e d by u n

a ,

natural habits will t poisonous pl nts Eve n wh e n ,

ea a .

ap s h v contract e d bad habits through th ir having

e a e e

b ee n brought into contact with mankind th ey c still , an

b e trust e d to show us wh th er c e rt in fruits found in th e ir e a

nativ for sts e poisonous or no for if poiso nous fruits

e e ar

ar eo ffer e d th em th ey will r fus th m with loud cri e s e e e .

Every anim l will choose for its sust enanc e e xactly thos e
a

anim l or v ge tabl substanc e s which agr e b e st with

a e e e

its dig stiv org ns without having r e c e iv d ny i s t u c

e e a ,
e a n r

tion on th e matt r and without t e sting th em b for e , e e

hand Ev n ind e d though we assum e that th e powe r

. e ,
e ,

o i distinguishing th e diff e r nt kinds of food is d e to e u

sight d not to sm ell it r em ins non e th e l ss myst erious

an ,
a e

how th nim l c n know what it is th t will agr ee with

e a a a a

it Thus th e kid which Gal n took prematurely from its

. e

moth r sm elt at all th diff r nt kinds of food that w er e

e e e e

s e t b e for e it but drank only th e milk without touching

,

anything e lse Th e ch erry fi n ch Op ens a cherry ston e by

.
- -

turning it so that h b e ak can hit th e p rt wh ere th e er a

two sid s j oin d do e s this as much with th e first ston e

e ,
an

s h e cr cks as with th e last

a Fitch e ts mart e ns and we sels .
, ,
a

mak small hol e s on th e opposit e side s of an egg which

e

th y e about to suck so that th i may com e in whil e

ar e ,
e a r

th ey a e sucking Not only do animals know th e food

r .

that will suit th em b e st but th ey find out th e most suit ,

a bl rem edi e s wh e n th ey a r e ill and constantly form a

e ,
1 1 8 U nconsciou s M e mory
corr ect diagnosis of the ir malady with a th erap eutical
knowl edge which they cannot possibly hav e cqu ired a .

Dogs will oft en e a t a gre t qu ntity of gr ss— particul rly a a a a

couch grass— wh en th ey a e unwell sp e cially ft r spring

-
r , e a e ,

i f th e y hav e worms which thus pass from th em ntangl d

,
e e

in th grass or if th ey want to g t fragm ents of bon e

e ,
e

from out of th eir stom chs As purgativ th y m k u e a . a e e a e s

of plants that sting H ns d pig eons pick lim from . e an e

walls and pav em nts if thei r food do s not afford th em

e e

lim e e nough to mak e th eir eggsh ells with Littl e childr en .

e t chalk wh e n suff ering from acidity of t h e stom ch

a a ,

and pi e c e s of charcoal if th ey a r troubl ed with flatule nc e e .

We may obs rve th e s e s m instincts fo c ertain kinds

e a e r

of food or drugs e ve n among grown u p p e opl e under -

,

circumst nc es in which th e ir unconscious n tur h s n

a a e a u

u sual pow e r ; as for e xampl e among wom en wh en th ey

, ,

a r e pr egnant whos e capricious app e tite s a r e probably

,

d u e to som e sp e cial condition of t h e fo tus which r end rs e ,

e

a c rt in stat e of th e blood d e sirabl e Fi eld mice bit e

e a .
-

o ff t h e germs of th e corn which th y coll e ct toge ther e ,

in ord r to pr ev ent its growing during th e winter S om e

e .

d ys b efor th e b ginning of cold we ather th squirr el is

a e e e

most assiduous in ugm enting its store and th n clos s

a , e e

its dwelling Birds of passage b e tak th ems lve s to

. e e

warm er countri e s at tim es wh n th er is still no scarcity e e

of food for th em h r e and wh en th e t mp eratur e is con

e , e

s i d e r a b l y warm r th n it will b e wh e n th e y r turn to us

e a e .

Th e s m e holds good of t h e tim e wh n nimals b gin to

a e a e

pre pare th eir wint er quart rs which b ee tl s const ntly e , e a

do during th e v ery hott e st d ys of utumn Wh en swall ows a a .

and storks find their way b ck to th eir n tiv e pl c e s ov r a a a e

dist nc es of hundr e ds of mil s d though th e asp e ct of

a e ,
an

th e country is r e vers d w say th t this is d u e to th e

e , e a

acut en ess of th eir p rc ption of loc lity ; but th s m e

e e a e a

cannot b e s id of dogs which though th y hav b e n

a , , e e e

carri ed in a bag from o n e plac e to anoth er that th ey do

not know and hav e b ee n turn ed round and round twenty
,
 Tr a nsl a tion from Von Ha r t m a nn 1 1
9
tim e s ov er have still b een known to find th eir way hom e
, .

H er we can s y no more than that th ir instinct h s con

e a e a

duct e d th em— that th clairvoyanc of th e unconscious e e

has ll owe d th em to conj e ctur e th eir way

a .
1

B e fore an e rly wint e r birds of p ssage coll ect th e m

a , a

s elve s i n pr eparation for th ir flight soon er than usual ; e

but wh en th e wint r is going to b mild th ey will eith er e e ,

not migrat e at all or tr v el only a small distanc south , a e

ward Wh en a h ar d wint er is coming tortois e s will mak e

.
,

th eir burrows d eep er If wild g ees e cr n e s e tc soon .

,
a , .
,

r e turn from th countri e s to which th e y had b e tak n th em

e e

s elv e s a t th b eginning of spring it is sign th t a hot

e , a a

and dry summ er is bout to ensu in thos e countri es a e ,

and that th e drought will pr ev ent th eir b eing abl to re r e a

the ir young In y e ars of flood b ve rs construct th ir

.
,
ea e

dwellings at a high e r l ev el than usual a n d shortly b e for e ,

an inundation th e fi el d mic e in K amtschatka com out of -

e

th ir hole s in l rg e bands If th e summ er is going to b e

e a .

dry spiders m y b e s een in May and April hanging from

, a ,

th e nds of thr e ads s e v r l f t in l ength

e If in wint er e a ee .

spiders a e s n running about much fighting with o n e

r ee ,

anoth r and pre paring n ew we bs th er will b e cold we ath e r

e ,
e

within th e n ext nin e days or from that to tw elv e : wh en ,

th ey ag in hide th emselv e s th er e will b e thaw I hav e

a a .

no doubt that much of this pow r of proph e sying th e e

we ath er is d u e to a p erc ption of c ert in atmosph eric e a

conditions which e scap ours elv e s but this p erc eption can e ,

only have r elation to a c ert in actual n d now pr se nt a a e

condition of th e w e ath er ; and wh t can th impr e ssion a e

made by this hav e to do with th eir id e a of th e we th r a e

that will e nsu e No o n e will ascrib e to nimals a powe r a

of prognosticating th e we ath er months b e for ehand by

m eans of inferenc e s dr awn logical ly from s ri e s of o b a e

s er v a ti o n s to th e e xte nt of b eing abl e to fore t ell floods

,
2
.

1
D H —lls h n d U nb wusst
as e n h t i d r cht n W g
e e es
p 9 3 d cd 8 7
e e a s e en e e e

a hn n l ss n P h i l p hy f th U
e a e
”
i os o o e n co n s c o u s , 0, 1 1
wird d ch w hrlich nicht d Th i w ll n
. .
. . ,

2
M an o m th a en er en z u u en o e

lurch m t r l gisch S h lii d W tt r f M n t i m V r us

,

( e eo o o e c sse as e e au o a e o a zu
 I 20 U nconscious M e mory
It is far mor e prob bl e th t th e pow er of p erc eiving subtl a a e

di ffer enc s of actual atmosph eric condition is nothing

e

mor than th e s nsu l p erc eption which acts as motive

e e a

for a motiv must ssur dly b lways pr es ent— wh n ane a e e a e

instinct com es into op ration It continu s to hold good e . e ,

th er e for that th power of for es eing th we th er is

e, e e e a a

c s of unconscious cl irvoyanc e of which th e stork which

a e a ,

tak s its dep rtur for th south four weeks e arli r than
e a e e e

usu l knows no mor th n do s th e st g wh en b fore

a e a e a e a

cold wint er h e grows himself thick er p lt th n is his wont a e a .

On th e n e hand animals hav pr e s e nt in th ir con

o , e e

s ci o u n s p erc ption of th e actu l stat of th e w e ath r

s es a e a e e

on th oth er th ir e nsuing action is pr cis ly such

e ,
e e e as

it would b e if th id e pr s nt with th em w s th t of th e a e e a a e

w th r th t is about to com This th y cannot con

ea e a e . e

s c i ou s l y h v th only n tur l int e rm di t link th er

a e e a a e a e ,
e

for b e tw n th eir conscious knowl dg e and th ir action

e, ee e e

is suppli e d by unconscious ide a which howev er is alw ys , , ,

a

accur t ly pr e sci ent in smuch as it contains som e thing

a e , a

which is n eith er give n dir e ctly to th e animal through

s nsu l p erc e ption nor n b d duc e d infere nti lly
e a , ca e e a

t h ough th und rst nding

r e e a .

Most wonderful of ll a e th e instincts conn ect d with a r e

b r chn n j s g r U b h w m m g v r us z us h n V i l m h
e e e a o a e er s c e un en o a e e e e r
ist in s lch G f i i h l w h h m g g g w a ti g tm p h a i h
, .

e e o e e s a r ne un e en r er a os r sc er
E i fl ii
n nichts w it r l d i sinnlich W hrn h m ung w lch l
sse e e a s e e a e e e a s
Mw nntiv wirkt
o und i M tiv muss j d ch imm r v rh nd n s in
i Instinct f
e n ti i s ll E bl ibt ls tr t z d m b st h n
, e n
u nc
o
o n r en o
a

s
o e o
,

a e e ,

e e a o o e e e e
d ss d V r uss h n d W itt rung i unb wusst s H lls h n ist
.
,

a as o a e e er e e n e e e e e
S t rch d vi r W ch n f ii h n ch S ii d ufbricht
,

v on d m d e er o er e o e r er a en a so
w nig tw s w iss l d H irsch d sich in m k lt n W int r
, ,

e e a e a s er er v or e e a e e

in n dick r n P l z l g w oh l i h w chs n lasst D i Thi r

, ,

e e e e e a s e n c a e e e e
h b n b n in rs its d g g w a t i g W i tt g g f h l i m
.

a e e e e e e as e en r e er u n s e u

B wussts in d r us f lgt
e e nd r rs its ihr H nd ln g d
a a l o a e e e a e ei a e so, a s
V rst llung d W itt rung hatt n ; i m
,

o b i dis e e k ii ft i g
o e er zu n en e e
B wussts in h b n
e di s lb b r nicht ls bi t t sich l inz ig
e a e si e e e e a e a o e e a s e
na t ii l i h r M itt lgli d d i unb wusst V rst llung d i nun b r
c es

imm r i H lls h n ist w il i tw s t h al t w d m Thi r

e e n e
e

e e
e e

e
e
s e e
e

a
,

o
en
e , e a e

as e e
w d r durch sinnlich W hrn hmung d i r ct g g b n ist n ch durch
, ,

e e e a e e e e e o
s in V t d m i tt l W hrn h m ung g schl ss n w rd n
,

e e er s d an es e a us er a e e o e e e

k nn — P h i l p hy / th U
a . i os o p 9 3d d 87 0 e n co n s c o u s , . 1, e .
, 1 1 .
 Tr a nsl a tion fr om Von Ha r tm a nn 1 2 1

th e continuation of th e sp eci e s Th e mal e s always find .

out th e femal es of th eir own kind but c ertainly not sol ely ,

through th eir re semblanc e to th emselv e s With many .

anim ls as for xampl e parasitic crabs th e s x e s so

a , ,
e , , e

littl e re sembl e o ne anoth er that th e mal e would b e mor e

likely to s eek a m t e from th e femal e s of thous nd oth er
a a a

S p e ci e s than fro m his own C ert in butt erfli e s a r e poly . a

morphic n d not only do th e mal e s and f m l s of th e

, a e a e

sam S p e ci es di ffer but th e femal e s pre s ent two distinct

e ,

forms o n of which as g n r l rul e mimics th outward

, e a e e a e

app aranc e of a distant but highly valu e d sp e ci e s ; y e t

e

t h e mal e s will pair only with t h e f mal e s of th e ir own e

kind and not with th strang rs though th s may b e

, e e ,
e e

v ery lik ly much more lik e th e m l s th ems elve s Among

e a e .

th ins e ct sp ci e s of th s tr ep s i p t r a th e f e mal is
e e Sh p
e e , e a a e

l e ss worm which live s its whol e life long in th e hind body

of a wasp its h e d which is of th e h p e of l entil pro
a ,
S a a ,

trud s b e twe n two of th e b lly rings of th e wasp th e

e e e ,

r est of th e body b ing insid e Th e mal e which only e .

,

lives for a few hours and r e sembl s a moth n e v e rth l e ss ,

e ,
e

re cognis e s his mate in spit e of th e se adv ers e circumstanc e s ,

and fe cundat es h er .

B e for e any e xp eri nc e of p ar turition th e knowl dg e

e , e

that it i s approaching driv e s all mammals into solitud e,

and bids th em pr epar n e st for th ir young in a hol e or e a e

in som e oth er pl c e of sh lte r Th e bird builds h er n e st

a e .

a s soon as S h e f e ls t h e eggs coming to m turity within

e a

he r . S nails land crabs tree frogs and toads all of th em

,
-
,
-
, ,

ordinarily dwellers upon land now b e tak e th emselve s to ,

th e wat e r ; s ea tortois e s go on shor e and many salt

-
,

wat e r fishe s com e up into th e rivers in ord r to lay their e

e ggs wh r e th e y c n e lon e find th e r quisit e s for their

a a e

de v lopm e nt Ins e cts lay th eir eggs in th e most vari e d

e .

kinds of situations — i n sand on l av e s und er th e hide s

, ,
e ,

and horny substance s of oth er anim ls th ey ofte n sel e ct a

th e spot wh e r e th e larva will b e abl e most r e adi ly to find

its future sust enanc e as in autumn upon th e tre es that ,
I 2 2 U nconscious M e mory
will Op en first in th e coming spring or in spring upon th e ,

blossoms th t will first b ear fruit in autumn or in th e

a ,

inside s of those cat erpillars which will soon e st as chrysalides

provid th e par sitic larva at onc e with food and with
e a

prot e ction O th r ins cts s el ect th S it s from which th y

. e e e e e

will first g t forwarde d to th d estination b e st adapt d

e e e

for th eir dev elopm ent Thus som h o s efl i es l y th ir eggs. e r a e

upon th e lips of hors e s or upon parts wh er e th ey ar e

accustom e d to lick th ms elve s Th e eggs g t conv eye d e . e

h nc e into th e ntr ils th e prop er plac e for th eir dev elop

e e a ,

m ent — and e xcr e t e d upon th eir arriv l at maturity

,
ar e a .

Th e fli e s th t inf e st c ttl e know so w ell how to s l ct

a a e e

t h e most vigorous nd he althi e st b e asts that cattl e

a ,

d al ers and t nn rs plac e entir e de p nde nc e upon th em

e a e e ,

and pr e fer thos b easts and hid s th t a e most sc arr d

e e a r e

by m ggots This s el ction of th e b est c ttl e by th e h elp

a . e a

of th e se fli es is no e vid nc e in support of th e conclusion e

that th e fli es poss ss th e power of making e xp erim ents

e

consciously d of r fl e cting th r eupon e v en though th e

an e e ,

m n whos e trad e it is to do this r cognis e th em as th e ir

e e

mast ers Th e solitary wasp mak e s a hol s ev eral inch es

. e

d eep in th e sand l ys h r egg and packs along with it a

, a e ,

numb er of gr een maggots th t hav e no l egs and which a , ,

b eing on th poi t of b e coming chrysalide s a e well

e n ,
r

nourish d and abl e to go a long tim e without food ; S h e

e

packs th e se maggots so closely toge th er that th ey cannot

move nor turn into chr ys lid es and j ust e nough of th em a ,

to support th larva until it b e com e s chrysalis A kind

e a .

of bug (c r c r i s b gbr es ti i d ) which its lf lives only upon

e e u c a ,
e
’

poll e n lays h er ggs in an underground c ell and with

,
e ,

e ach o n e of th e m h e d posits t h r ee b ee tl e s which S h e

s e ,

has lain in w it for and captur e d wh en th ey w ere still

a

w e ak through having only just l e ft o ff b eing chrysalid es .

S h e kills th e s b ee tl e s n d app e r s to sm e r th e m with

e ,
a a a

a fluid wh er eby s h e pre s erve s them fr esh and suitabl e for

food Many kinds of wasps op e n th e c ells in which th eir
.

larvae a r e confin e d wh en th ese must hav e consum e d th e

 Tr a nsl a tion from Von Ha r tm a nn 1 2
3
provision that was l e ft with th em Th y supply th em . e

with more food and again clos th e c ell Ants gain hit , e .
,
a ,

always upon e xactly t h e right mom ent for p ening th e O

cocoons in which the ir l a m a confin d and for s e tting rv re e

th m fr ee th e larva b eing unabl e to do this for its lf

e , e .

Y e t th e lif e of only a few kinds O f ins e cts lasts long e r th n a

a singl br ee ding s e ason What th en c th ey know

e . an

about th e cont ents of th eir ggs and th e fitt est pl c fo e a e r

th eir d v lopm ent ? Wh t c a n th y know about th

e e a e e

kind Of food th e l rva will want wh en it l e av e s th e egg a

a food so di ff e r e nt from th e ir own ? Wh t again can a , ,

th y know about th qu ntity of food that will b e n ec e ss ry ?

e e a a

How much of l l this at l e ast c th y know consciously

a an e

Y e t th ir actions t h e p ins th y t k
e n d th e importanc e
, a e a e, a

th ey vid ntly ttach to th s m tt ers prov that th ey

e e a e e a ,
e

hav e a for eknowl edge of th futur : this knowl dge e e e

th r fore can only b e n unconscious cl irvoyanc e For

e e a a .

clairvoyanc it must c ertainly b e that inspires th will

e e

of n animal to op e n c ells and cocoons at th e v e ry mom nt

a e

that th l rva is eith er r e ady for mor e food or fit for

e a

l e aving th e cocoon Th e ggs of th e cuckoo do not tak e . e

only from two to three days to mature in h er ovari e s as ,

thos e of most birds do but r quire from l ev e n to twelv e ,

e e

th e cuckoo th er for cannot sit upon h er own ggs

, e e, e ,

for h er first gg would b e spoil e d b e fore th e last was l id

e a .

S h th r e for e lays in oth e r birds n e sts— O i cours e laying

’
e e

e ch e gg in a diff r e nt n e st But in ord r that th e birds

‘

a e . e

may not p erc eiv h e egg to b e a stranger and turn it e r

out O f th e n est not only do e s S h e l y an egg much small e r

, a

th n m i ght b e e xp e ct e d from bird of h si z e ( for s h e

a a er

only finds h e Opportunity mong small birds) but as

r a , ,

alr ady said S h e imitat es th e oth r ggs in th e n e st s h e

e ,
e e

h s s el e ct e d with surprising accuracy in r e sp ect both O f

a

colour n d marking As th cuckoo choos e s th e n e st

a . e

som e d ys b efor h nd it may b thought if th e n e st is

a e a ,
e ,

an Op e n o n e that th e cuckoo looks upon th e colour of

,

th e ggs within it whil e h e own is in proc e ss of maturing

e r
 I 2 4 . U nconscious M e mory
inside h er and that it is thus h er egg com s to assum
, e e

th e colour of t h e oth rs ; but this e xplanation will not e

hold good for n sts that a m d in th e hol s of tr s as e re a e e ee ,

that of s yl vi u p h ni u u s or which a r e ov n sh p d with oe c r ,

e -
a e

a narrow ntranc e with s yl i r u f In th s case s

e , as v u u . e e

t h e cuckoo can n e ith e r slip in nor look in d must th e r ,

an e

for lay h e egg outsid t h e n st d push it insid with

e r e e an e

he b k r Sh ean th r for h v no m ans of p erc iving

e ca e e e a e e e

through h e s ens s wh t th ggs lr e ady in th n st a e

r e a e e a e e r

lik If th n in spit f ll this h r gg clos ly r s mbl e s

e .
, e ,
e O a ,
e e e e e

t h e oth e rs this c only h v e com e bout through

,
n an a a an u

conscious cl irvoy nc which dir ects th e proce ss th t go e s

a a e a

on within th ov y in r e sp e ct of colour and m rking

e ar a .

An import nt argum nt in support Of th xist nc of

a e e e e e

a clairvoyanc e in th instincts of nim ls is to b e found e a a

in th e s eri es of f cts which t stify to th e e xist nc e Of a e e a

lik cl irvoy nc und r c ert in circumst nc s v n mong

e a a e, e a a e , e e a

human b eings whil e th e s elf curativ e instincts of childre n

,
-

a n d of pr gn nt wom n h v e b ee n alr e dy m ntion e d

e a e a a e .

H ere however i n corr esponde nc e with th high er st g

, ,
1
e a e

of d ev lopm ent which hum n consciousn ess has ttain d

e a a e ,

a strong er e cho Of th unconscious cl irvoy nce commonly e a a

r e sounds within consciousn e ss itself d this is r epr sent e d ,

an e

by a more or l ss d finite pr e sentim ent Of th e cons qu enc e s

e e e

that will e nsu e It is also in accord with th e gr t r i n . ea e

d p end nc e Oi th e hum n int ll ct that this kind Of p

e e a e e re

s e ntim ent is not f elt e xclusiv ely imm e diat ely b efor e th e
1
tritt b r hi r d h h B w t i t f d
Me i s t e n t h e i l s a e e er o er e n e u s s s e ns u e er
Mmitnsche n ntspr ch nd in t éi k R s n n z d B wussts ins
e e

d m b wusst n H lls h n h rv r d i
e
e

sich ls m hr d r
e e e s r er e e o a es

o
e
e O
e

e
e e e e e e o e a
mind r d utlich A hnung d rst llt A uss rd m ntspricht d
,

e e e a e e e e es er

m nschlich n Int ll cts d ss di s

.

g O r S lb t t a d i g k i t d
s s er en e s s n e es e e e e a e e
Ah nung nicht usschli sslich B hufs d unmitt lb r n A fii h g
,

a e e er e a e us r un
e in r H ndlung intritt s nd rn bisw il n uch b h a g i g
e a e o e e e a u na n v on

B dingung in r m m nt n l ist nd n Th t l bl ss
,

d er e e e o e a zu e e e a a s o e

V rst llung
o hn b wusst n W ill n sich z igt w nn nur d i
e o e e e e e e, e e

B dingung
e fi i ll t ist l ss d G g nst nd di s s A hn ns d
er W ll n ca er e e a e e e en i e
A hn nd n i m A llg m in n in h h m G r d
,

(l es e e i t i t e e e o e a e n er e s s r

p 94
.

P hi l p h y / th U
os o i 3d d
0 e n co n s c o u s , e
_
.
, . .
 Tra nsl a tion fr o m Von Ha r t m a nn 1 2
5
c rrying out of n action but is occasionally disco nn e ct d
a a ,
e

from th e condition th t an ction has to b e p erform d a a e

imm e diat ly and displ ys its lf simply s an id e a i

e ,
a e a n

dep end ntly Of conscious will provid d only that th e matt er

e ,
e

concerning which th pr e s ntim e nt is felt is o e which in e e n

a high degr ee conc rns th e will of th e p rson who fe ls e e e

it In th int rvals of an int rmitt nt f v er or Of oth er

. e e e e e

illn e ss it not unfr qu e ntly h pp e ns that sick p ersons c

,
e a an

accur t ly for e t ell th day of an appro ching att ck n d

a e e a a a

how long it will l st Th s m e thing occurs lmost a . e a a

inv ri bly in th e case of spont n ous n d g en e r lly in

a a a e ,
a a

th t of rtifici l somn mbulism ; c ertainly th Pythia

a a a ,
a e ,

as is well known us d to announc e th e dat e of h n e xt ,

e er

e cst tic st t
a In like mann r th e curativ instinct dis
a e . e e

pl ys its elf i somn mbulists and th y have b e n known

a n a ,
e e

to s l ct r m di e s th t hav e b e n no l ss r m rkabl e for

e e e e a e e e a

t h succ ss att nding th ir mploym nt than for th e com

e e e e e e

p l t es s with which th y hav e run count r to r c e iv e d

e en e e e

prof ssion l Opinion Th indic tion of m e dicin l r m di e s

e a . e a a e e

is th e only e which r e sp ct bl e l ctro biologists will

us e a e e -

m k of th h lf sl ping h lf w ki ng condition of thos e

a e e a -
ee ,
a -
a

whom the y e influ ncing P e opl in p rfe ctly sound

ar e . e e

h lth h v b n known b for childbirth or at th com

ea a e ee ,
e e e

m c m t Of
en e illn ss to pr dict ccur t ly th eir own
en an e ,
e a a e

appro ching d ath Th e ccomplishm nt of th ir p e

a e . a e e r

dictions can hardly b e e xpl in e d s th e re sult Of m re a a e

ch nc e for if this w r l l th proph cy should fail t

a ,
e e a ,
e e a

l east as ft e n as not wh r s th e re v rs is actu lly th e

O ,
e ea e e a

cas M ny of th s p ersons n either d e sir de ath nor

e . a e e e

fe r it so that th r e sult cannot b e scrib d to im gina

a ,
e a e a

tion S . writ e s th e c el ebrat e d physiologist Burdach

”
O , ,

from whos e chapt r on pr sentim ent in his work Blick e e e

in s L b n
’
gre at part of my most striking xampl s
e e a e e

is t k en This pr s ntim nt of de ath which is th e ex cep

a . e e e ,

tion mong m e is quit common with nim ls e v n

a n, e a a ,
e

though the y do not know nor und rstand what d ath is e e .

Whe n th y b com aware that th eir e n d is approaching

e e e ,
I 2 6 U nconsci o us M e mory
th ey ste l way to outlying and solitary pl c s This is
a a a e .

why in citi e s we so rar ely s ee th e d e ad body or skel e ton of

a cat We can only suppose th t th e unconscious cl ir
. a a

voy nc e which is Of ss nti lly th e sam kind wh th r

a ,
e e a e e e

in man or b ast calls forth pr s ntim ents O f diff re nt

e ,
e e e

d gr e s of d efi i te es so th t th c t is dr iv en to with
e e n n s, a e a

draw h ers elf thr ough a m ere instinct without knowing

why s h e do e s so whil e in man a d finit e p erc e ption is , e

aw k en ed of th e f ct that h e is about to d i e Not only

a a .

do p eopl hav e pr e sentim e nts conc rning th eir own d e ath

e e ,

but th e r e m ny inst nc e s on r e cord in which th ey

e ar a a

h v b com e w r of th t of thos n r and d r to

a e e a a e a e ea ea

th m t h e dying p rson h ving pp e are d in a dr e am to

e ,
e a a

fri nd or wif or husb nd S tori e s to this e ffe ct pre v il

e e a . a

a mong ll nations and unqu stionably contain much

a ,
e

truth Clos ely conn ct d with this is th pow r of s econd

. e e e e

sight which xist d form rly in S cotl nd and stil l do es

,
e e e a ,

S in th e D nish islands This pow r e nabl e s c ert in p e opl

O a . e a e

without a y e cstasy but simply through th eir k een er p er

n ,

cep ti to for e see coming e ve nts or to t ll wh t is going

on , ,
e a

on in for ign countri s on matt ers in which th ey a e

e e r

d eply int r st ed such s d ths b ttl s n fl g ti o s

e e e ,
a ea ,
a e , co a ra n

( S w d nborg for e told th burning of S tockholm ) th e

e e e ,

arrival or th doings of fri e nds who a r e at a distance e .

With many p ersons this clairvoyanc e is confin d to a e

knowl dg e of th e d th f th ir cqu inta c s or f llow

e ea O e a a n e e

townsp opl Th r e have b n gre t many inst nc s

e e . e ee a a a e

of such d th proph t e ss s d what is most import nt

ea -
e e ,
an ,
a ,

som e c s es have b e n v erifi e d in courts of law I m a y

a e .

sa y in passing th t this pow e r of s e cond sight is found

, , a

in p ersons who in cst tic st t e s in th e spont n ous

ar e e a a ,
a e

or rtifici lly induc e d somn mbulism of th e high r kinds

a a a e

of w king dr e ms as well as in lucid mom ents b for d th

a a ,
e e ea .

Th s proph etic glimps s by which th e cl airvo y nce Of th e

e e e ,
a

unconscious r v eals its elf to consciousn e ss r commonly

e ,
1
a e

fi g sind d i A hnung n in d n n d H ll h n d
“
H
1
au e e e e as e se e es

U nb w usst n sich d m B wussts in ff nb rt dunk l unv rst nd

,

e e e e e O e a , e , e a
 Tra nsl at ion fr om Von Ha r t m a nn 1 2 7
O bscure b e caus in th e br in th ey must ssum a form e a a e

p rc ptibl e by th s ense s wh ere s th e unconscious ide a

e e e ,
a

can h ve nothing to do with any form of s nsual impr ession

a e

it is for this r ason that humours dre ms and th h l l ci

e ,
a , e a u

nations of sick p ersons can so e asily have f ls e s i g i fi c a a n a

tion att ch d to them Th e ch n c s of rror and s elf

a e . a e e

de c eption that ris from this sourc e th e e as with which a e , e

p eopl e may b e d c eiv e d int ntion lly and th e mischi e f e e a ,

which as g n eral rul att ends a knowl e dg of th e future

,
a e e, e ,

th e se consid r tions plac e b eyond all doubt th e p c

e a ra

tical unwisdom of att mpts to arrive at c ertainty con e

c rning th future This howev er cannot affect th e

e e .
, ,

w ight which in th ory should b attach d to ph enom e na

e e e e

of this kind and must not pr ev e nt us from r e cognising

,

th e positiv e e xist nc e of th e clairvoyanc e whos e e xist e nc e

“

I am maint ining though it is oft e n hidden und er a ch os

a ,
a

of madn e ss and imposture .

Th m t ri listic d ration listic t nd nci s of th e

e a e a an a e e e

pr sent d y l e ad most p e opl e ith er to d eny f cts O f this

e a e a

kind i n toto or to ignore th em in smuch s th ey e i

, ,
a a ar n

e xplic bl e from mat e rialistic st ndpoint n d c nnot b e

a a a ,
a a

e st blish e d by t h
a inductiv or e xp rim ent l m e thod e e e a

as though this last w er not e qu lly impossibl in th e e a e

cas e of mor ls soci l sci nc and politics A mind of

a ,
a e e, .

any c ndour wil l only b e bl to d eny th e truth f this

a a e O

e ntir cl ss Of ph enom en so long as it r m ins in i g n o

e a a e a r

a nc e of th e f cts that h v b n r lat e d conc rning th em

a a e ee e e

b ut ag in , continuanc in t his ignor nc can only aris e

a ,
a e a e

from unwillingn ss to b e convince d I m satisfi d that e . a e

many of thos who d ny all human pow r Of divin tion e e e a

would com to anoth er and to say t h e l e st more cautious

e , , a ,

conclusion if th y would b t th p ins O f furth er i n e e a e a

v es ti g a t i on and I hold that no o n e e v en at th e pre s nt ,

e

lich und symb lisch w il i i G hirn sinnlich F rm nn hm n

o e s e rn e e o a e e

wahr nd d i unb wusst V rst llung F rm d

,

m ii s s en , ed e e e o e an er o er
S innlichk it k in Th il h b n k nn
e P hi l p h y f th U
e e a e a
” -
os o o e n con

p 96
.

i 3d d
s c ou s , e .
, . .
1 2 8 U nc o n scious M e mory
day n ee d b sham e d of joining in with an opinion which
, e a

w s m intain e d by all th gr t spirits of ntiquity xc e pt

a a e ea a e

Epicurus— a n Opinion whose possibl truth hardl y o of e ne

our b e st modern philosoph ers has v ntur e d to contr v e n e e a ,

and which th e champions of G erman e nlight enm nt w re e e

so littl e dispos e d to r l gat e to th domain of Ol d wive s e e e

’

t l es that Go th e furnish es us with an x mpl e of s cond

a ,
e e a e

sight that fell within his own e xp eri enc and confirms it e,

down to its minut e st d e tails .

Although I am far from b li eving that th e kind of p h e e

mom na bov e r e f e rr e d to form in th ems lv e s

e a prop er e a

found tion for a sup rstructure of sci ntific d monstra

a e e e

tion I n everth l ss find th m v lu bl s a compl e tion

,
e e e a a e a

and furth er confirm tion of th s eri e s of ph enom ena p r e a e

s ent e d to us by th e clairvoyanc e which we obs rv e in e

hum n and nim al instinct Eve n though th y only con

a a . e

t i nu e this s eri e s t h ough th e cho th t is awak n e d within

1
r e a e

our consciousn e ss th ey s powerfully support th e account ,

a

which instinctive actions giv e conc erning th eir own nature ,

as th y r e th ems lve s support ed by th nalogy th ey

e a e e a

pre s nt to th e clairvoyanc obs erv bl e in instinct This

e e a .
,

the n s w ell as my d sire not to los

,
a opportunity O f e e an

prot e sting against a modern pr judic must stand as my e e,

r eason for having allow d mys lf to r fer in a sci ntific e e e ,

'
e

work to class of phe nom ena which has fal l en t pre s ent
, a a

into so much discr dit e .

I will conclude with a few words upon a sp e cial kind of

instinct which has a v ery instructiv e b earing upon th e
subj ect g n e rally and shows how impossibl e i t is to e vad e
e ,

t h e supposition O f an unconscious clairvoyanc e on th e

p rt Of instinct In th e e xampl e s adduc d hith erto th e
a . e ,

action Of e ch individual h s b een don e on th e individual s

a a
’

own b ehalf e xc e pt in th e cas e of instincts conn ect ed with

,

b ns w il di s R ih nur in g st ig rt r B wussts in
1
E e o e es e e e e e e e e e e
r s n n z f rts t z t t ii t t j n A uss g n d I t i th d l g
e o a o e s z es e e a e er ns nc an un en

tib r ihr ig n s W s n b ns s hr t — P h i l p h y f th U
,
’ ”
e e e e e e e e o e e c os o o e n

p 97
,

i 3d d
co n s c o u s , c .
, . .
 Tr a nsl at ion from Von Ha r tm a nn 1 2
9
th e continuation Of th e sp e ci es wh ere th e action b en e fits ,

oth ers— that is to say th e offspring of th e cre ature p er ,

forming it .

We must now xamin e th e cas e s in which a solidarity Of e

instinct is found to xist b e tw en s ev eral individu ls so e e a ,

that on th e o n e hand th e action O f e ach r dounds to th e

, , e

common w lfar e and on th e other it b e com e s possibl e

e , , ,

for a use ful purpos e to b e achi e ve d through th e harmoni

ous ssociation of individual work e rs This community of
a .

instinct e xists also among th e high er anim ls but h ere it a ,

is harder to distinguish from associations origin ting a

through conscious wil l inasmuch as sp ee ch suppli e s th e ,

m e ans Of a more p erfe ct int ercommunication of aim and

plan We shall howeve r de finit ely r e cognis this gen er l
.
, , e
1
a

e ffe ct O f a univ rsal instinct in t h e origin of sp ee ch ande

in th gre at political and soci l movem e nts in th e history

e a

O f th e world H r e we a r conc ern d only with th e sim

. e e e

p l s t and most d finit e xampl e s that can b e found any

e e e

wh er e and th ere for e we will d e l in pr e fere nc e with th

, a e

low e r nim ls among which in th e abs enc e of voice th e

a a , , ,

m e ns Of communic ting thought mimicry d p h y s i g

a a , ,
an o

n m y a e so imp erf e ct that t h e h rmony and i t e co n

o ,
r c a n r ne

tion of th e individu l ctions cannot in its main points b e a a

ascrib e d to an understanding arriv e d at through sp ee ch .

Hub r obs rve d that wh e n a n ew comb was b eing con

e e

struct e d a numb er Of th e large st working b e s th t we r e -

e ,
a

full of hon y took no part in th e ordin ry busin ss of th e

e ,
a e

oth ers but remain e d p erfe ctly aloof Twenty four hours
, .
-

1
w rd n tr t z d m di s g m ins m W irkung in s
W ir e e o e e e e e a e e e
M i ti t
a s s en n s in d E ntst hung d Spr ch und d gr ss n
nc s er e er a e en o e

p litisch n und
o i l eB w gung n in d W ltg schicht
s o c a en e e e er e e e
d utlich wi d r rk nn n ; hi r h nd lt
e e e sich um m Og l i h t
e e e e a e es c s

einf ch und d utlich B ispi l und d rum gr if n w i

a e e e e e e, a e e r zu

ni d r n Th i
e e e w di M itt l d G d k m i t t h i l g b i
f hl nd r S timm M imik und P hysi gn mi
e e e
er e n ,

unv llk mm n
o e e er e an
e
en
so o
e un

o
e
e
e, o o
sind d ss d i U b i t i m m g und d In in nd rgr if n d
a e e er e n s un as e a e e e er

in z ln n L istung n in d H upts ch n a g l i h d b wusst n

,

e e e e e en a a e u c er e e
V ta d ig
er s g durch S
n pr ch z
unug sch i b n w rd n d rf —P h i l a e e r e e e e a
”
o

3d d p 98
.

sop hy i th U i o e n con s c ou s , e .
, . .

K
1 3 0 U nconscious M e mory
afte rwards small plat es Of wax had form ed under th eir
b ell i es Th e b ee dr ew th es e off with h hind fee t masti
. er -
,

c a te d th e m n d mad th em into a band Th e sm ll plat s

,
a e . a e

of wax thus pr p r e d w r th en glue d to th e roof of th

e a e e e

hive o n e on th top of th e oth er Wh en o ne of th e b e s

e . e

of this kind had us d up h r pl t e s Of wax anoth er fol e e a ,

lowe d h r and carri e d th e sam e work forw rd in th e sam e

e a

way A thin rough v ertic l wall half a lin e in thi ckn ss

. a ,
e

and fast en d to th e sid s of th e hiv was thus construct d

e e e, e .

O this o e of t h e small er work i ng b e s whos e b elly was

n ,
n -
e

e mpty cam e and aft er surveying th e wall made a flat

, ,

half oval e xcavation in th e middl e Of o n e Of its side s s h e

-

pil d up th e wax thus e xcavate d round th e dg Of th e

e e e

e xcavation Aft e r a short tim e S h e was r li ev e d by another

. e

lik e h ers elf till mor e than tw nty follow e d o e anoth er in

,
e n

this way M e anwhil anoth r b ee b egan to mak e a sim ilar

. e e

hollow on th e oth e r side of th e wall but corr e sponding ,

only wi th th e im of th e e xcav tion on this S id P r e

r a e .

s n tl y anoth e r b ee b egan a s e cond hollow upon th

e sam e e

side e ach b ee b eing continually r eli ev e d by oth rs Oth er

,
e .

b ee s k ept coming up n d brin ging under th eir b elli e s a

plat e s of w x with which the y h ight en ed th e e dge of th e

a , e

smal l wall Of wax In this n ew b ee s w er e constantly e

.
, x

ca v a t i g th e ground for mor e c e lls wh i l e oth rs proc ee d d

n , e e

by d grees to bring thos e l r e ady b egun into a p rf ctly

e a e e

sym m e trical shap e and at th e s m e tim e continu e d bui ld

,
a

ing up th e prismatic wal ls b e tween th em Thus th e b ee s .

worke d on Opposit e side s of th e wal l of wa always on x,

th e s m e pl n and in th e clos e st corr e spond enc e with

'

a a

thos e upon th e oth er S ide until ev entu l ly th c ell s on ,

a e

both sides we r e compl e t e d in all th eir wonderfu l regul a rity

and harm ony of arrang em ent not m erely as regards those ,

st n di ng S ide by S ide but al so as r egards thos e which wer

a ,
e

upon th oth er side of th eir pyramida l bas e

e .

L t th r e ad er consid er how anim al s that a r e accustom e d

e e

to conf r toge th er by sp ee ch or oth erwis e conc erning d e

e , ,

signs which they may b e pursuing i n common wi ll wran gl e ,

 Tra nsl ation from Von H a r t ma nn 1 3 1

with thousand fold div ersity of Opinion ; l et him r efl ect

-

how O ft en som ething has to b e undon e de stroye d and , ,

don e over ag in how at o ne tim e too many hands com e

a

forw rd and at anoth e r too few ; wh t running to and

a ,
a

fro there is b for e ach has found his right pl c ; how

e e a e

oft en too many and ag in too few pr e sent th e ms elv e s , a ,

for a r eli ef gang ; and how we find ll this in th e con a

cer te d works of m n who stand so far high er th n b e e s in e ,

a

t h e scal e of organisation We s ee nothing of th e kind .

among b ee s A surv ey Of the ir O p erations l e av e s rath er

.

t h e impr e ssion upon us s though an invisibl e mast r a e

build r h d p r ea r r a ng ed a sch em e of action for th e entir e

'

e a

community and had impre ssed it upon e ch individual

,
a

m emb er as though e ach class of workers had l e arnt their

,

appoint ed work by h eart kn ew th e ir plac e s n d th e , a

numb ers in which the y should r eli e ve e ch oth e r and a ,

we r e inform e d instantan e ously by a s ecre t signal Of th e

mom e nt whe n th ir action was want e d This howe ve r e .
, ,

is e xactly th e mann e r in which an instinct works ; and

as th e int e ntion O f th e entir e community is instinctively
pre se nt in th e unconscious clairvoyanc e Of e ach indi 1

vidu l b ee so th e posse ssion O f this common instinct

a ,

imp ls e ach o n e of th em to th e discharg e of h er sp e cial

e

duti e s wh e n th right mom ent has arriv ed It is only e .

thus that th e wonderful tranqui llity and order which we

O bs erv e could b e attain e d What we a r e to think conc ern .

ing this common instinct must b e r e serve d for e xplanation

lat e r on but th e possibility of its e xist ence is al r e ady
,

e vid e nt inasmuch as e ach individual has an unconscious 2

,

insight conc erning th e plan propos ed to itself by th e

community and also conc erning th e m e ans imm e diat ely
,

1
U nd w i durch Instinct d P l n d g n z n S t cks in
e er a es a e o nu
b wusst m H lls h n j d r in z ln n B i n i w h t — P h i l p hy
e e e e e e e e e e e e e n o n os o
p 99
.

of th U e i 3d dn con s c ou s e
Ind m j d s Individuum d P l n d G n z n und S m m t
. . .
, ,

2
e e e en a es a e a
lich g g w t i g
e e rgr if nd M itt l i m unb wusst n H lls h n
en ar zu e e e e e e e e e e
h t w v n b r nur d
a o E in
o w aihm thun bli gt in s in
e as e, as zu o e e
B wussts in fallt — P h i l 3 d d p 99
, ,

p h y f th U
' ”
e e i . os o o e n co n s c o u s , e .
, . .
1
3 2 U nconscious M e mory
to b e adopte d through conc erte d action— O f which how ,

e v e r only th e part r e quiring his own c o Op e ration is p r e

,
-

s e nt i n th consciousn ss of e ach Thus for e xampl th e

e e .
, e,

l rva of th e b ee its lf spins th e silky chamb er in which it

a e

is to b ecom e a chrysalis but oth r b es must clos e it with , e e

its lid Of wax Th purpose of th ere b eing ch mb r in . e a a e

which th e larva can b e com e a chrysalis must b e pr s nt e e

in th minds of e ach Of th se two p rti s to th e transaction

e e a e ,

but n ith er Of th m cts und r th e influ enc e of conscious

e e a e

will e xc ept in r g rd to his own p rticular d epartm ent

,
e a
“

a .

I hav e alre ady m ention e d th e f ct th t th e l rv ft r its a a a a, a e

m e tamorphosis must b e free d from its c ell by oth r b es ,

e e ,

and h v told how th e working b ee s in utumn kill th e

a e -
a

dron s so that th ey m y not h ve to fee d a numb er Of

e ,
a a

usel e ss mouths throughout th wint er and how th y only e , e

S par e th e m wh e n th e y a r e want e d in ord e r to f e cund t a e a

n ew qu n Furth rmor th working b s build c lls in

ee . e e, e -
ee e

which th ggs l id by th e qu n m y com e to maturity

e e a ee a ,

and as ge n er l rul m k j ust many ch mb ers s

,
a a e, a e as a a

t h e qu ee n lays e ggs ; th y m k th e s e mor e ov r in th e e a e , e ,

sam orde r as that in which th qu een l ys h r ggs

e e a e e ,

nam ly first for th e working b e s th n for th dron s

e ,
-
e , e e e ,

an d l stly for th e qu eens

a In th e polity Of th b ee s th . e ,
e

working d th e s exu l c p citi s which w r o nc e unit d

an a a a e ,
e e e ,

ar e now p e rsonifi d in thr e distinct kinds O f individu l e e a ,

and th es e combin with an inn r unconscious spiritu l e e , ,

a

union so as to form a singl e body politic as th org ns of

, , e a

a living body combin e to form th e body its lf e .

In this chapt e r th ere for e we have arrived at th e fol

0

, ,

lowing conclusions
Instinct is not th e r e sult Of conscious delib eration ; 1

1
D Instinct ist nicht R sult t b wusst r U b l g g nicht
er e a e e e er e un
O rg nis ti n nicht bl ss s R sult t in s in
,

F lg d
o k O p li h
e er r er c en a a o o e e a e e

O rg nis ti n d G hirns g l g n n M ch nismus nicht W irkung

,

d er a a o es e e e e e e a
in s d m G ist uss n ng kl bt n t d t s in m inn rst n
,

e e e e e v on a e a e e e o en , e e e e

W s n fr md n M ch nismus s nd rn l b t i g
e e e e L istung l se a o e se s e en e e ce
Individuum s in m inn rst n W s n und Ch r ct r t
,

a us e e e e e e a a e en

spring nd —P h i l p hy f th U
e .
”
i 3d d p os o o e n con s c o u s , e .
, . 1 00 .
 Tr a nsl ation from Von Ha r tm a nn 1
33
it is not a conse qu enc e of bodily Organisation ; it is not
a m ere r e sult of a m e chanism which li e s in th e organisa
tion Of th e brain ; it is not th e op eration of d ad m e e

c h n i s m glu d on as it w er e to th soul
a ,
n d for e ign to
e , , e ,
a

its inmost e ssenc e ; but it is th e spontan e ous action of

t h e individu l springing from his most e ss e nti l natur e
a ,
a

and charact r Th e purpos e to which any particular kind

e .

of instinctive action is subservi ent is not th e purpose of a

soul st nding outside th e individual and n e ar akin to
a

Provid ence— a purpose onc e for all thought out n d now ,

a

b e com e a matter of n e c essity to th e individual s o that h e ,

can act in no othe r w y though it is engr ft d into his a , a e

natur from without and not natural to it Th e purpose

e , .

of th e instinct is in e ach individu l case thought out and a

will e d unconsciously b y th e individual and aft erwards ,

th e choic e Of m e ans adapt e d to e ach particular cas e is

arrive d at unconsciously A knowl e dge of th e purpose is .

O ft e n absolut ely unattainabl e by conscious knowl e dge 1

through s ensual p erc eption Th e n do es th e p eculiarity .

O f th e unconscious d isplay its e lf in th e clairvoyanc e of

which consciousn e ss p erc e iv e s partly only a faint nd dull a ,

and partly as in th e c se of man a mor e or l e ss d e finit

,
a ,
e

e cho by way of s e ntim e nt wh e r e as th e instinctiv e action ,

itself— th e c rrying out of th e m e ans n ec e ssary for th e

a

achi ev em e nt Of th e unconscious purpos e— falls al ways

mor e cl e arly within consciousn e ss inasmuch as d u e p er ,

f r m a n ce of what is n e c e ssary would b e oth e rwis e i m

o

possibl e Finally th e clairvoyanc e mak e s its elf p erc e ive d

.
,

in th e conc ert e d action f s ev eral individuals combining O

to carry out a common but unconscious purpose .

U p to this point we h ve e ncount r e d clairvoyanc e as a a e

1 H fi g ist d i
au K t i d Zw cks d b wusst n E e en n n ss es e er e e r
k t i
en n durch sinnlich W h n hmung g nicht g a g l i h
n ss e a r e ar zu n c
d nn d m ti t sich d i E i g t h i i m li h k i t d U nb wusst n
a o cu en r e en c e es e e

i m H lls h n e e w lch m d B wussts in t h i l nur in

e v on e e as e e e s e e v er
schwind nd dumpf t h i l uch n m ntlich b im M nsch n m hr
,

e e, e s a a e e e e e
o d r mind r d utlich R s n n z l A hnung p ii t P h i l p h y
e e e e e o a a s v er s r
” -
os o
p
.

o f th U e i 3d d
n co n s c ou s , e .
, . 100 .
1
34 . U n c o n sci o us M e m o ry
fact which we Obs erv e but cannot explain and th e re ader ,

may say that h e pr efers to tak e his stand h ere and b e ,

cont ent with r egarding instinct simply as a matt er Of

fact th e e xplanation of which is at pr es ent b eyond our
,

r each Against this it must b e urge d firstly that clair

.
, ,

voyance is not confin ed to instinct but is found lso in ,

a

man s econdly that clairvoyanc e is by no m e ans pr es ent

,

in all instincts and that th ere fore our exp e ri enc e shows
,

us clairvoyanc e and instinct as two distinct things

clairvoyanc e b ing Of gre at u s e in e xplaining instinct but
e ,

instinct s erving nothing to explain clairvoyanc e ; thirdly

and lastly that th e cl irvoyanc e Of th e individual will
, a

not continu e to b e so incompreh ensibl to us but will b e e ,

p erfe ctly w ell explain e d in th e furth er cours e of our i n

v e s ti g a ti o n whil e we must giv e up all hop e of e xpl ai ning
,

instinct in any oth er way .

Th e conc e ption we hav e thus arriv e d at e nabl e s us to

r eg ar d instinct as th e inn ermost k ern el S O to sp eak of , ,

e v e ry living b e ing That this is actually th e cas e is shown

.

by th e instincts Of s elf pre servation and of th e continua

-

tion of th e sp eci e s which we Obs erv e throughout cre ation ,

and by th e h eroic s elf abandonm ent with which th e i n -

dividual will sacrific welfar e and ev en life at th e bidding

e , ,

of instinct We s ee this wh en we think of th e caterpillar

.
,

and how S h e r ep irs h er cocoon until s h e yi lds to ex

a e

h a u s ti o n ; O f th e bird and how s h e will lay h ers elf to

,

d ath ; O f th e disqui e t and gri f display e d by ll mig a

e e a r

tory animals if th e y a r e prev ent e d from migrating A .

captive cuckoo will al ways d i e at th e approach of wint er

through de spair at b eing unabl e to fly away so wi ll th e
vin eyard snail if it is hind er e d Of its wint er sl eep Th e .

we ake st moth er will encount r an e n emy far surpassi n g e

h r in str ength
e d suff r d th c h erfully for h r Off
,
an e ea e e

spring s s k Ev ry y r w s e fre sh c s s of p opl

’
a e . e ea e e a e e e

who hav e b een unfortunat e going mad or committing

suicide Wom e n who hav e survive d th e C aesari n op era
. a

tion allo w th ems elv e s s o littl e to b e d et err ed from furth er

 T ra nsl atio n from Vo n Ha r tm a n n 1 35
childb e aring thr ough fear of this frightful and ge n erally
fatal Op eration that th ey will undergo it no l e ss than
,

three tim e s C an we suppose that what so clos ely r e

.

s embl e s d emoniacal posse ssion can have com e about

t hr ough som ething e ngraft e d on to th e soul as a m echanism
foreign to its inn er nature} or through conscious d elib er a

tion which adh er e s always to a bare egoism and is utt erly ,

incapabl e of such s elf s a cr ifi ce for th e sak e of Offspring as -

is display ed by th e procr e ative and mat ernal instincts

We hav e now finally to consid e r how it aris e s that
, ,

th e instincts Of any animal sp e ci e s a r e so similar within

th limits of that sp e ci e s— a circumstanc e which has not
e

a littl e contribut e d to th e engraft e d m e chanism th eory -

.

But it is plain that lik e caus e s will b e followe d by like

e ffe cts ; and this S hould afford suffici ent e xpl nation a .

Th bodily m e chanism for e x mpl e O f all th e individuals

e , a ,

O f a sp e ci e s is alik e ; S O again a r e th e ir capabiliti e s and

th e outcom es of th ei r conscious int e llig e nc e— though this ,

indee d is not th e cas e with man nor in som e m e asure

, ,

e v e n with t h e high e st animals ; and it is through this

w nt of uniformity that th ere is such a thing as indi
a

v i d u li ty
a Th e ext rnal conditions of all th e individuals
. e

of a sp eci e s a r e also tol erably similar and wh e n th e y ,

differ e ssentially th e instincts a e likewis e di ff re nt a

, r e -

fact in support Of which no e xampl es a r e n e c e ssary From . ,

like conditions of mind and body ( and this include s like

pre dispositions of br in and ganglia) and lik e e xt erior a

circumstanc e s lik de sir s will follow as a n e c e ssary logic l

,
e e a

conse qu enc e Again from like de sire s and lik inward

.
, e

and outward circumstanc es a like choic e Of m e ans ,

th t is to say lik instincts— must ensu e Th e s l st two

a ,
e . e a

st e ps would not b e conc e d e d without r e striction if th e

qu estion were o n e involving conscious d elib r tion but e a ,

1
U nd in d me i h G w lt s llt durch tw s
e so a g bt
on sc e e a o e e a aus eu
w rd n kenn n w l i d m inn r n W s n fr md r M ch nismus
e e e as a s e n e e e e e e e e a
d m G ist ufg pfr pft ist d r g durch in b wusst U b l
,

e e e a e o o e ar e e e e e er e
gung w lch d ch st ts nur i m k hl n E g ismus st ck n bl ibt
,
”
e e o e a e o e e e
p
, ,

& C —P hi l
.
p h y f th U
o$ 0 i 3d d o e n con s c ou s , e .
, . 10 1 .
1
3 6 U nconscious M e mory
as th e se logical cons e qu enc s a r suppose d to follow from
e e

th eunconscious which tak e s th right st e p unfailingly

,
e

without vacill tion or d l y so long as th pr mises r e

a e a e e a

simil r th e nsuing desir es and th e instincts to dopt th e

a , e a

m e ns for th ir gr tific tion will b e simil ar also

a e a a .

Thus th vi ew which we have t k en conc erning instinct

e a

e xpl ins th e v e ry last point which it m y b

a thought
a e

worth whil to bring forward in support of th e opinions of

e

our oppon e nts .

I will conclude this chapt er with th e words Of S ch elli ng

Thoughtful minds will h old th e ph enom ena of anim l a

instinct to b elong to th e most important Of all ph enom na e ,

and to b e th e tru e touchston e of a durabl e philosophy ”

.
 Ch a p t e r IX
Re m rks up n V
a o on H rtm nn s p o si tion in r g rd to i nstin ct
a a
’
e a .

NCE RTAIN how far th e foregoing chapt er is not

b e tt e r l e ft without comm ent of any kind I n ev er th e ,

l e ss think that som Of my re ad ers may b e h elp e d by th e

e

following e xtracts from th e not s I took whil e translating e .

I will give them as they com e without throwing th m into ,

e

conn ecte d form .

Von Hartmann d fin s instinct as action don with e e e a

purpos but without consciousn ss of purpos

e, e e .

Th e building f h n est by a bird is an instinctiv e

O er

action ; it is don with a purpos but it is arbitrary to

e e,

say that th bird has no knowl dg of that purpos S om

e e e e . e

hold that birds wh n th y building th ir n st know

e e ar e e e

as w ll that th y m an to bring up a family in it as a

e e e

young marri d coupl do wh n th y build th ms lv s a

e e e e e e e

hous This is th conclusion which would b com to by

e . e e e

a plain p rson on a p r i m ? f i vi ew Of th e facts and

e e ac e ,

Von H rtmann shows no r ason for modifying it

a e .

A b tt r d finition of instinct would b th t it is i

e e e e a n

h i t d knowl dg in r sp ct of c e rtain f cts and f th e

er e e e e e a ,
O

most suitabl e manne r in which to de al with them .

Von Hartmann sp eaks f a m chanism of brain or O e

mind contriv d by n tur and gain of a psychical

”
e a e, a

organisation as though it w r som thing distinct from

,
”
e e e

a physical organisation .

W c conc iv e f such a thing as m chanism of brain

e an e O e ,

1 37
1
3 8 U nco n sci o us M e m o ry
for we hav e s een brain and handl e d it but until we hav e
s en a mind and handl e d it or at any rat e b ee n e nabl e d
e ,

to draw inferenc e s which will warrant us in conc iving of e

it as a mat eri l substanc e apart from bodily substanc e

a ,

we cannot inf e r that it has organisation part from an a

bodily organisation Do e s Von Hartm nn m e n that we . a a

have two bodi e s— a body body and a soul body ? -

,
-

He says that no o n e will c ll th action Of th e spider a e

instinctiv e in voiding th e fluids from its glands wh en th ey

a r e too full Why not .

He is continually p ersonifying instinct thus h e sp e aks

of th e e nds propose d to itself by th e instinct of th e
blind unconscious purpos e of th e instinct Of an ,

unconscious purpose constraining th e volition O f th e

bird of e ach vari tion and modification of th e i n
,
”
a

s ti ct
n as though instinct purpos n d lat er on clair
, ,
e, a , ,

voyanc e w ere p ersons and not words charact erising a

, ,

c rtain class Of actions Th e e nds a r e propos ed to its elf

e .

by th e animal not by th e instinct Nothing but mischi e f

,
.

can com e of mode of e xpre ssion which do es not keep

a

this cl e arly in vi ew .

It must not b e suppos ed that th e sam e cuckoo is in th e

habit of l ying in th e n e sts Of s ev eral di ffer ent sp eci e s
a ,

an d Of cha ging th e colour of h er eggs according to th t

n a

Of th ggs of th e bird in whose n e st s h l ys I have

e e e a .

inquir d from Mr R Bowdl er S harp e of th e ornitho

e . .

logic l d partm nt t th British Mus um who kindly

a e e a e e ,

giv s it m as his opinion that though cuckoos do imitat e

e e

th e ggs of t h
e sp ci e s on whom th ey foist th eir young
e e

on es y et o e cuckoo will probably lay in th e n e sts of o ne

, n

sp eci es also and will stick to that sp eci e for lif If so

,
s e . ,

th e sam e rac e of cuckoos may im pos e upon th e sam e

 N o te s on F o r e going Ch a p te r 1 39
sp eci e s for gen erations toge th er Th e instinct will ev e n .

thus r emain a v ery wond erful o ne but it is not at a ll i n ,

consiste nt with th e th eory put forward by Profe ssor

H ering and myself .

Re turning to th e ide a O f psychical m echanism h e ,

admits that it is itself so O bscure that we can hardly

form any id a conc erning i t and th en go es on to claim
e ,
”1

for it that it e xplains a gre at many othe r things This .

must have b ee n th e passage which Mr S ully had in Vi e w .

whe n h e v ery justly wrot e that V on Hartmann dog

m a ti ca ll y clos e s th e fi e ld of physical inquiry and tak e s ,

r e fug e in a phantom which e xplains e v erything S imply ,

b e cause it is its elf incapabl e of explanation .

According to Von Hartmann th e unpractis e d animal 2

manife sts its instinct as p erfe ctly as th e practise d This .

is not th e case Th e young animal e xhibits mar vellous

.

proficie ncy but it gains by e xp eri enc e I have watch ed

, .

sparrows which I c n hardly doubt to b e young on s

,
a e ,

sp end a whol e month in trying to build th eir n est and ,

give it up in th e e n d as hop el e ss I hav e watch e d three .

such case s this spring in a tr ee not twenty fee t from my

own window and on a l e v el with my ey e so that I have ,

b ee n abl e to s ee what was going on at all hours of th e

d y
a . In e ach case th e n est was made well and rapidly
up to a c ertain point and th en got top h e avy and tumbl e d
,
-

ov er so that littl e was l eft on th e tree : it was re con

,

struct e d and r e construct e d ove r and ov e r ag in always a ,

with th e s m re sult till t last in ll thr case s th birds

a e ,
a a ee e

gave up in de spair I b li e v th older and stronge r birds

. e e e

s cur t h fix e d d b e st S it e s driving th e younge r birds

e e e an ,

to th e tree s and that th e art Of building n e sts in tr ee s is

,

dying out among house sparrows -

.

1
Pa g e 1 00 O f this v ol .
2 Pp . 1 06 , 1 0 7 Of this v ol .
 U nconscious M e mory
He de clar s that instinct is not d u e to organisation so
e

much as organis tion to instinct Th e f ct is that a .

1
a ,

n ith er can cl im prece d nc e of or p e emin ence over th

e a e r -
e

oth er Instinct and organisation a r e only mind and body

.
,

or mind and matt e r ; n d th es e a r e not two s e parabl e a

thi ngs but n e d ins p r bl with s it w er e two

, o an e a a e, ,
a ,

side s th e o n of which is a function Of th e other Th er

, e . e

was n ev er y e t e ith r matt er without mind howev er low e , ,

nor mind howev er high without a mat erial body Of som e

, ,

sort ther e can b e no chang e in o n e without a corr spond e

ing change in th e oth r n eith r cam e b efore th e oth er ; e e

n e ithe r can ith er c e ase to chang e or c ea s e to b e ; for

e

to b is to continu e changing so that to b e n d

e ,
”
a

to chang e a r e o n e .

Whe nc e h e asks com e s th e d e sir e to gratify an instinct

, ,

b efor e e xp eri nce Of th e pl e asur e th t will e nsu e on grati

e a

fi ca ti n ? Thi s is a p ertin e nt qu e stion but it is m e t by

o ,

Prof ssor H e ring wi th th answe r th t thi s is d to

e e a ue

m emory— to th continuation in th e g erm of vibrations

e

th t were vibr t i ng in th e body of th e par ent n d whi ch

a a ,
a ,

wh e n stimulate d by vibrations of a suitabl e rhyt h m b e ,

com e more and more powerful till th ey suffic e to s et th e

body in visibl e ction For my own par t I only v enture
a .

to maintain th t it is d u e to m emory that is to s y to

a ,
a ,

an e nduring s ns e on th e part O f t h e g rm of t h e action

e e

it took wh en in th e p rsons of its nc estors n d O f th e e a ,

a

grat i fication which e nsu e d th ere on Th is m ee ts Von Hart .

mann s whol e difficulty

’
.

Th e glaci r is not snow It is snow pack e d tight into

e .

a smal l compass and has thus lost all t rac e of its origi nal
,

form How incompl t how v r would b e y th e ory

. e e, e e ,
an

O f glaci l action which l e ft out of sight t h origin of th e

"
a e

glaci er in snow V on Hartmann loses sight of th e origin

P g f t hi s l 1
a e 1 00 o vo .
 N ote s on F or e going Ch a p t e r 1 4 1

of instinctiv e in delib erativ e actions b ecaus e th e two

class e s of action a e now in many r sp ects differ ent Hisr e .

philosophy Of th e unconscious fai ls to consider what is th e

norm l proc ss by m e ans of which such common actions
a e

as we c watch and whos e history we can follow hav e

an , ,

com e to b e don e unconsciously .

He says } How inconc e ivabl e is th e supposition of a

m e chanism & c & c how cl e r and simpl e on t h e oth r
, .
, . a ,
e

hand is th e vi ew that th ere is an unconscious purpos e

,

constraining th e volition of th e bird to th e s e of th u e

fitting m ans Do e s h e m e an th t th er is n ctual

e . a e a a

thing— a unconscious purpose—s om e thing outsid th e

n e

bird as it were a m which lays hold of th e bird and

,
an ,

m k e s it do this or that as a mast r m k e s a s rvant do

a , e a e

his bidding If so h e g in p e s o i fi es th e purpos e its lf ,

a a r n e ,

an d must th r e for e e mbody it or b t lking in

e mann r ,
e a a e

which plain p opl e cannot und rstand If on th oth r

e e .
,
e e

h nd h e m e ans how simpl e is t h e vi w th t th bird

a ,
“
e a e

acts unconsciously this is not more simpl e th n sup ,

a

posing i t to act consciously and what ground has h e for

supposing that th e bird is unconscious ? It is s simpl a e,

and s much in accordanc e with th e facts to suppos

a th t ,
e a

th e bird f eels t h e i r to b colde r and knows that s h e a e ,

must warm h er ggs if s h is to h tch the m as consciously

e e a ,

as moth r knows that s h e must not e xpos e h er n ew

a e

born infant to th e cold .

p g e 99 of this book we find V on Hartmann saying

On a

that if it is onc e grant e d that th e normal and abnormal

m nife st tions Of instinct spring from singl e sourc e th n
a a a ,
e

th e O bj e ction that t h modi fic tion is d to conscious e a ue

knowl dg will b found to b e a suicidal o l t e r on in

e e e ne a ,

so f as it is dire ct e d g inst instinct g en erally I und r

ar a a . e

stand him to m e an that if we dmit instinctiv e action a ,

P g 99 f this l 1
a e o vo .
 1 4 2 U nc o nscious M e mo r y
and th e modifications Of that action which more n e arly
r es embl e r e sults of re ason to b e actions Of th e sam e ,

ultimat kind di ff ering in d egr ee only and if w thus

e , e

a tt empt to r e duc instinctiv action to th proph e tic

e e e

strain rising from Old e xp ri enc e we sh al l b e obli g d to

a e ,
e

admit that th e formation of th e embryo is ultimat ely d u e

to efl cti o n— which h e s eems to think is a r d u ti o i l
r e e c a

a bs u r d m O f th e argum e nt
u .

Th r for h e conclude s if th ere is to b e only o n e sourc e

e e e, , ,

t h sourc e must b e unconscious and not conscious

e We , .

r e ply that we do not s ee th e absurdity of th e position

,

which we grant we hav e b een driv en to We hold that .

t h form tion of th e e mbryo i s ultimat ely d u e to r e fl ec

e a

tion and design .

Th ewrit er Of an articl e in th e Ti mes April 1 1 880 says , , ,

that s ervants must b e taught th e ir c lling b for th y a e e e

can pr ctis it but in f ct th ey can only b e taught th eir

a e ,
a ,

calling by practising it S Von Hartmann says animals . O

must f el th e pl e asu r conse qu ent on gratific tion Of n

e e a a

insti nct b efor e th ey c b e stimulat e d to act upon th e

an

instinct by a knowl edge of th e pl e asure that wil l e nsu e .

This sounds logi cal but in pr ctic a littl e p erform nc e

,
a e a

and a littl e t e aching— a littl e s nse Of pl e asur e and a littl e e

conn ction of that pl e asure with this or that practic e

e ,

com e up sim ult n e ously from som ething that we cannot

a

s ee t h
, two b ing so small and so much abre ast that we
e e ,

do not know whi ch is first p erformanc e or t e aching and , ,

ag in action or pl e asure suppos ed as coming from th e

a , ,

action .

G ist s m e chanismus com e s as n e ar to disposition

e e -

of mind or mor e shortly disposition as so u n s a ti s

,
”
, ,
“
,

factory a word can com e to anythi ng Y e t if w tr ns .

, e a

lat it throughout by disposition w shall s ee how

e
“
,
e

littl e we a r b eing told e .

 N ote s on F or e going Ch ap t e r 1 43
We find on pag e that all instinctiv e actions giv e114

us an impr ession of absolut e s ecurity and infallibility

that th e will is n ev er we ak or h e sitating as it is wh e n ,

infer enc e s e b e ing drawn consciously

ar We n ev r .
” “
e ,
”

Von Hartmann continu e s find instinct m king mistake s ,

a .

Passing ov er th e fact that instinct is again p ersonifi e d th e ,

stat m e nt is st ill incorr e ct Instinctiv e actions a r e ce

e . r

t a i ly n s a g e n eral rul e p erform e d with l e ss unc ert inty

, a ,
a

than delib er tiv e on e s this is explicabl e by th e fact th t

a a

th y hav b ee n mor e O ft en practis e d and thus r duc d

e e ,
e e

mor e compl e t ly to a matt er of routin e ; but nothing is

e

mor e c ertain than th t anim ls cting under th e guid nc e a a a a

of inh erit e d xp e i enc e or instinct fr e qu ently mak e mis

e r

t k e s which with furth er practic e th ey co r r e ct V on

a .

Hartmann has abundantly admitt e d that th e mann er of

an instinctiv e action is Oft e n vari ed in corr e spond nc e e

with variation in e xt ernal circumstanc e s It is impossibl . e

to s ee how this do e s not involv e both possibility of e rror

an d t h e conn e ction of instinct with d elib ration at o e e n

and th e sam e tim e Th e fact is simply this— wh en an .

a nim l finds its elf in a like position with th t in which

a a

it has alr e ady O ft e n don a c ert in t hi ng in th e p ersons Of e a

its for fath ers it wil l do this thing well d e asily wh n

e ,
an e

it finds th position som what but not unr cognisably

e e ,
e ,

alt ere d through chang e ith r in its own p rson or in th e e e e

circumstanc e s e xt erior to it it will vary its action with ,

gr e ate r or l e ss eas e ccording to th e natur e Of th e change

a

in th e position : whe n th e position is grav ely alte r e d th e

animal either bungl e s or is compl t ly thwart e d e e .

Not only do es Von Hartmann suppos e that instinct

m y and do e s involv e knowl e dg e ant e c e d ent to and
a , , ,

inde p endent Of e xp e ri enc e— a id as contrary to th e

,
n ea

t ndency Of mod rn thought s that of spont n eous g en era

e e a a

tion with which indee d it is identic l though pr s ent e d

, a e

in anothe r shap e— but h e impli e s by his fre qu e nt u s e of

1
44 U nco n scious M e mory
th e word unmitt elbar that a r esult can com e about
without any cause wh t e ve r S O h e s ys U m fii r d i a . a ,
e

unb ewusst r E k e t i s s welch nicht durch sinnlich

e r nn n , e e

W hrn ehmung rworb n

a d n l u m i tt l b r B e i tz
e e ,
s on er a s n e a s ,
”

&c .
l
B c us e h e do es not s ee wh ere th e xp eri enc can
e a e e

have b e n g in e d h e cuts th e knot and de ni es that th re

e a , ,
e

has b een exp ri e nc We say Look more tt e ntively d

e e .
, a an

you will discover th e tim e and mann e r in which th e ex

p e i e n ce was gain e d
r .

Again h e continually assum s that anim ls low down

,
e a

in th scal e of life c nnot know th ir o w busin e ss b e cause

e a e n

th ey show no S ign of k nowi ng ours S e his r marks on . e e

S a tu r n i a ;b uv n i u mi n or ( pag e o d e ls ewh er on an e

cattl and g a d fl i e Th qu stion is not what c n th y

e s . e e a e

know but wh t do es th eir action prov e to us that th y

,
a e

do know With ach sp eci s Of animal or plant th er e is

. e e

one prof ssion only n d it is h r ditary With us th ere

e , a e e .

a e m ny prof e ssions
r a d th y e not h er e dit ry ; so ,
an e ar a

that they c nnot b com e instinctiv e as th ey would oth r

a e , e

wis t end to do
e .

att empts to draw a distinction b e twee n th e cause s

He 2

that h v produc e d th w pons and working ins trum ents

a e e ea

Of nim ls on th o e h nd and thos th t l d to th

a a ,
e n a , e a ea e

formation of he xagonal c lls by b s & c on th e oth er e ee , .

N 0 such distinction can b e j ustly drawn

Th e ghost stori e s which V on Hartmann acc e pts wi ll

-

hardly b acc e pt e d by p e opl of sound judgm nt Th r e

e e e . e

is o e well mark d distinctiv e f tur b tw n th e know

n -
e ea e e ee

l e dge manif st d by nim ls wh en cting instinctiv ly

e e a a a e

an d t h e suppos d knowl dg e of s ers and cl irvoy nts

e In e e a a .

t h e first cas th e animal n e v e r e xhibits knowl dg e e xc pt

e, e e

S p g 5 f this v lum
1
ee a e 11 P g 4 f this
O l o e.
2
a e 10 o vo .
 N o t e s o n F or e going Ch ap t e r 14 5
upon matt ers conc erning which its rac e has b een conv er
s nt for g n erations in th e s econd th e s eer is suppos d
a e , e

to do so In th e first cas e a n ew fe ture is invariably

. . a

att e nd d with disturb nc e of th e p rformanc e and th e

e a e

awake ning of consciousn e ss d d elib eration unl e ss th e an ,

n ew matt r is too small in proportion to t h e r maining

e e

fe ature s of th e c se to attract att e ntion or unl ess though

a , ,

r e ally n ew i t app e ars so simil r to an Ol d fe atur as to

,
a e

b e at first mist k e n for it with th e s e cond it is not e v e n

a ,

prof ss d that th e se er s ance stors hav e had long p er i

e e
’
ex

e nc e upon th e m tt e r conc rning which th s eer is sup

a e e

pose d to hav e sp e cial insight d I can imagin e no mor ,

an e

powerful l p r i or i argum nt ag inst a b eli e f in such stori e s

c e a .

Clos upon th e d f his chapt r V on Hartmann touch e s

e e n O e

upon th m tt er which r equir s consid ration H

e one a e e . e

r f rs th similarity of instinct that is obs rvabl among

e e e e e

all sp ci e s to th fact that lik caus s produc lik ff cts

e e e e e e e e

and I gath r though h do es not xpr ssly s y so th t

e ,
e e e a ,
a

he consid rs similarity of instinct in succ ssiv g n era

e e e e

tions to b r f rabl to th sam caus as similarity of

e e e e e e e

instinct b tw n all th cont mpor ry m mb rs of a

e ee e e a e e

sp eci s H thus r is s th o obj ction ag inst r f rring

e . e a e e ne e a e e

th ph nom na f h r dity to m mory which I t hink n ee d

e e e O e e e

b gon in to with any fuln ss

e e I will however r es erv e .
, ,
e

this matt r for my concluding chapt rs

e e .

V on Hartmann conclud s his ch pt r with a quotation e a e

from S ch lling to th ff ct that th ph nom na of nimal

e , e e e e e e a

instinct e th e tru e touchston of a durabl philosophy ;

ar e e

by which I suppos it is int end d to say that if a syst m e e e

or th ory d als satisfactorily with animal instinct it wi ll

e e ,

stand but not oth rwis I

, wish nothing b tt r thane e . ca n e e

that th philosophy of th unconscious advanc e d by V on

e e

H rtmann b e t st d by this standard

a e e .
 Ch ap t e r X

Re c p itul tion
a a and st t m nt
a e e o f a n Ob e j ction .

HE tru th eory Of unconscious action the n is that

e , ,

of Prof ssor H ering from whose l e cture it is no

e ,

strain e d conclusion to gathe r that h holds th e action of e

all living b e ings from th e mom ent of th ir conc eption to

,
e

that of th ir full e st d ev lopm ent to b e fou d d in volition

e e ,
. n e

a n d d sign though th s e have b een so long lost sight of

e ,
e

that th e work is now carri e d on as it were departm ent l ly , ,

a

and in d e cours ccording to n fficial routin e which

u e a a O

can h rdly now b e d part ed from

a e .

This involv s th Old r Darwinism and th e th e ory

e e e

of Lamarck according to which th e modification of living

,

forms h s b ee n e ffe ct e d mainly through th n eeds Of th e

a e

living forms thems elv e s which vary with varying con ,

d i ti s
on th survival of th fitt e st ( which as I s ee Mr
, e e , .

H B Baildon h s j ust said som etim es com e s to m e an

. . a ,

m rely th e survi v l of th e survivors ) b eing take n almost

e a
1

as a matt er of cours e According to this Vi ew of e volution .

,

th re is r em rkabl e n al ogy b e twe n th dev elopm nt

e a a a e e e

O f living org ns or tools d that of thos e organs or tools

a an

e xt e rn l to t h e body which has b ee n so rapid during t h e

a

last f w thousand y e ars

e .

Anim ls and pl nts ccording to Prof ssor H ering ar e

a a ,
a e ,

guid d throughout th ir d e v lopm ent n d pre serve th

e e e ,
a e

d u e ord er in e ach st p which th y tak e through m e mory e e ,

of th e cours e th ey took on past occasions wh en in th e

p ersons of th eir anc e stors I am fraid I h v alr ady . a a e e

too oft en said th t if this m emory r emains for long p eriods

a

Th S p i r i t f N tur
1
e J A Churchill C 8 8 p 3 9
o a e. . . o., 1 0, . .

1 46
 S ta t e m e n t of a n O bj e c t ion 1 47
toge ther lat ent and without effe ct it is b e cause th e u m ,

d u l ti n s O f t h e mol e cular subst nc e of th body which

a o a e

are its suppos e d xpl n tion a e during th es e p riods too

e a a r e

fe bl to g n er t action until th y a e ugm ent e d in

e e e a e , e r a

forc e through acc ssion of suitabl undulations issuing

an e e

from e xt erior obj cts ; or in othe r words until r ecoll c

e , , e

tion is stimulat e d by a r e turn of th e associat ed ide as On .

this th e e t ernal agitation b e com es so much e nhanc e d that ,

e quilibrium is visibly disturb e d and th e action e n su e s ,

which is prop e r to th e vibr t ion f th e particular sub a O

st nc e und r th e particular conditions This at l e ast is

a e .
, ,

wh t I suppos e Profe ssor H ering to int end

a .

L e aving th xpl nation Of m emory on o n e side and

e e a ,

confining ours lve s to th e fact of m emory only a cat r

e ,
e

pillar on b eing j ust hatche d is suppos ed according to this ,

the o y to lose its m emory of th e tim e it w s in th e gg

r ,
a e ,

and to b e stimulat e d by int e nse but unconscious r eco l an

l ction of th e action tak en by its ance stors wh e n th y were

e e

first hatche d It is g u ide d in th e cours it tak s by th e

. e e

e xp e ri enc e it can thus command Each ste p it take s e . r

c lls a n ew r ecoll e ction and thus it go e s through its

a ,

dev lopm e nt as a pe rform er p e rforms a pie ce of music

e ,

e ach bar l ading his r e coll e ction to th e bar that should

e

n xt follow
e .

In Lif and H bit will b e found exampl s of th e

“
e a e

m nn er in which this Vi e w solv e s a numb er of di fficulti s

a e

for th e e xplanation Of which th l ading m en of sci enc e e e

e xpr ss th ms e lv s at
e e loss Th e following from Pro
e a .

f s s r Huxl y s r e c e nt work upon t h e crayfish m y s erve

’
e o e a

for an exampl e Professor Huxl y writ e s . e

i s w id l y r c i v d n o t io n th t t h n rg i s o f
It a e e e e a e e e e
li v i n g m tt r h v a t n d cy t o d cli n
e a e d fin lly di s
a e en e e an a

a pp r d th t t h d th o f t h b ody
ea an a wh ol i s
e ea e as a e a n e ce s
s ry co rr l t o f i t li f Th t l l l i v i n g b i n g s s oo n r o r
,

a e a e s e . a a e e
l t r p r i sh n d s n o d m o nst r t io n b ut i t w o ul d b d i ffi c u l t
a e e ee e a e
t o find s t i sf c t o ry g r o un ds for t h b li f th t th y n d s
,

a a e e e a e ee

must do Th n log y o f m ch in th t oo or l t
so. e a a a a e, a s n er a er
 14 8 U nco n sci o us M e mory
must b brou g ht t o st dst ill by t h w
e d t r o f i ts a an e ea r an ea
p rts do s n o t h old i n smu c h t h n i m l m ch n i sm i s
a e a as e a a e a

co nt i nu l l y r n w d d r p i r d ; d th ou g h i t i s tru
, ,

a e e e an e a e an e
th t i n d i vid u l co m po n nts o f th body co nst nt l y dyi n g
a a e e are a

y t th ir pl c s t k n b y v ig o ro us su cc ss o rs A ci ty
,

e e a e are a e e .

re m i ns n o tw i thst n di n g t h
a co nst nt d th t o f i ts a e a ea -
ra e
i nh b i t ts ; d su ch
a an o rg n i sm ancr yfish i s o nl y an a as a a a

co rp or t un i ty m d u p o f i nnum r bl p r t i lly i d p n d t
a e a e e a e a a n e e en
i n di vid u li t i s — Th C y fi h p 7
,
”
a e . e ra s , . 12 .

S urely th e the ory which I hav e indicat e d above mak e s

th e r e ason pl in why no organism can p er man ently out
a

live its e xp eri e nc e of past liv e s Th e de ath Of such a body .

corporat e as th e crayfish is d u e to th e soci al con di tion b e

coming mor e compl e x than th ere is m mory of past e

e xp e ri e nc e to d e al with H enc e soci al di sruption i n s u b .

,

ordination and d ecay Th e crayfish di es as a stat e di e s

, .
,

and all stat e s that we hav e h eard Of d i e soon er or lat er .

Th ere a r e som e savage s who have not y e t arrive d at th e

conc eption that death is th e n ec essary e n d of all living
b eings and who consider ev en th e g entl est d e ath from Ol d
,

a g e as viol e nt and abnorm al so Profe ssor Huxl ey s eems

to find a di fficulty in s eeing that though a city commonly
outliv es many gen erations Of its citi z ens y et citi e s and ,

stat e s a r e in th e en d no l e ss mortal than individuals .

Th e city h e says r emains Y es but not for eve r

“ ” ”
. .
, , ,

Wh en Profe ssor Huxl ey can find a city that wil l l st for a

e v e r h e may wond e r that

, cr yfish do es not last for ev er a a .

I hav e alre ady h er e and els ewh er e said all that I can
y e t bring forward in support f Prof e ssor H ering s th eory
’
O

it now remains for m e to m eet th e most troubl esom e

O bj e ction to it that I hav e b ee n bl e to think Of— a n Ob a

j ec t i o which Inhad b e for e m e wh e n I wrot e Lif n d e a

H bit but which th en as now I b eli eve to b e unsound

a ,
”
.

S eei g howev er as I have point e d out at th e e d of th

n , ,
n e

pr ece ding chapt er that Von Hartmann has touch e d upon ,

it and b eing war th t a pl usibl e cas can b e made out

,
a e a a e

for it I wil l stat e it d r e fut it h r e Wh n I s y r efut e

, an e e . e a

it I do not m e an th t I shall have don e with i t— for it is

, a
 Stat e m e n t of a n O bj e c t ion 1 49
plain that it op ens up a vast e r qu e stion in th e relations
b tw n th e s o c ll e d organic n d inorg nic worlds — but
e ee -
a a a

th t I wi l l r efut e th e supposition that it any way militate s

a

a g inst Prof ssor H ering s th ory

a e
’
e .

Why it may b e sk e d should we go out of our way to

,
a ,

inv nt unconscious m emory th e e xistenc e f which must

e - ~
O

a t t h e b st r m in e inf r nce — wh en th observe d fact

e a an e e
1
e

that lik e ant c e dents a e invariably followe d by lik e con

e r

s qu e nts S hould b suffici nt for our purpose ? Why

e e e

should th e fact that a giv en kind of chr ysalis in a given

condition will lways b e com a butt erfly within a c rtain
a e e

tim e b conn ct e d wi th m emory whe n it is not pr et ende d

e e ,

that m emory has anything to do with th e invariabl en ss e

with which oxyge n d hydrogen Wh en mix e d in c ertain an

proportions make wat e r

We ssum confid ntly th t if a drop of wat er w ere d e
a e e a

compose d into its compon ent p rts and if th s were a , e e

brought tog e th r ag in d gain d compos ed and ag in

e a ,
an a e a

brought toge the r any numb er of tim e s ove r th e re sults ,

would b e inv ri bly th e s m e wh the r de composition or

a a a , e

combination y e t no o n e wil l r e fe r th e invariabl e n e ss of

,

th e action during e ach r e p tition to r e coll ction by th e e , e

g s o u s mol cul es Of th e cours e take n wh e n th e proc ss

a e e e

was last r e p e t e d On th e contrary we a r e assure d that

a .
,

mol e cul es in som e distant part Of th e world which had ,

n ve r nt ere d into such and such a known combination

e e

th emselves nor h eld concert with oth er mol ecule s that

,

h d b e n so combin e d and which th er e for e could have

a e , , ,

had no e xp e ri enc and no m e mory would non e th e l ess

e ,

act upon o n e anoth er in that o n e way in which other lik e

combinations of atoms hav e acte d under lik e circum

stanc e s as r e a d ily as though th ey had b ee n combin e d and
,

s ep ar at e d and r e combin e d again a hun d r e d or a hun d r e d

thousand tim es It is this assumption tacitly mad e by
. ,

I h v put th s w rds int th m uth f my supp s d b j ct r

1
a e e e o o e o o o e o e o
d sh ll put th rs lik th m b c us th y ch r ct ristic but
,

an a o e e e e a e e ar e a a e

n thi ng b c m w ll k wn t s p b ing inf r nc

,

o ca n e o e so e no as o e ca e e an e e e .
1 5 0 U nconscious M e mory
e very man b ast n d plant in th e univ ers e thr oughout
,
e , a ,

all tim n d in e very action of th eir liv s that has m de

e a e ,
a

any ction possibl lying as it do e s at th root of ll

a e, , ,
e a

e xp eri e nc e .

As w adm it of no doubt conc erning th m in r esult

e e a ,

so we do not suppos lt ern tiv e to l i b for y tom e an a a e e e an a

of any mol cul t ny mom nt during th proc ss f

e e a a e e e O

th ei r combin tion This proc ss is in ll prob bility an

a . e ,
a a ,

e xc e dingly complic t d
e ne involving a multitude of a e o ,

actions and subordi n t e proc ss s which foll ow o upon a e e ,

ne

t h e oth r nd ach n of which h s b ginning a middl e

e ,
a e o e a a e , ,

an d an d though th y all com to pass in wh t app rs

en ,
e e a ea

to b e instant of tim Y t at no point do we conc eiv

an e . e e

of ny tom as sw ervi ng e v er such a littl to right or l ft

a a e e

Of a de t rmin d cours but inv est e ach o of them wi th

e e e, ne

so much of th e divin attribut es s that with it th er e shall e a

b no variabl en e ss n ith r shadow of turning

e ,
e e .

We ttribut this r gu larity O f action to what we cal l

a e e

th e n c ssity of things s d t rmin ed by th natur of

e e ,
a e e e e

t h e atoms n d th c i rcumst nc s in which th y a r e pl c d

a e a e e a e .

We s y that only o n proxim t e r sult can e v r ris e

a e a e e a

from any give n combination If th n so gre t uniformity .

,
e ,
a

of ction as nothing can e xc e d is manifest d by toms to

a e e a

which no o n will imput e m m ory why this d esire for

e e ,

m emory as though it w r th e only w y of accounting

, e e a

for r egu l ar ity of action in living b eings ? S m en ess of a

a ction m y b e s een abund ntly wh r ther is no room

a a e e e

for anything th t we can consist ntly call m emory In a e .

th es e case s we say that it is d u e to sam en ss of substan ce e

in sam e circumst nc es a .

Th e most cursory r efl ction upon our actions will show e

us that it is no mor possibl e for living action to hav e e

more th n o n e s t of proximat e cons e qu ents t any giv n

a e a e

tim th n for oxyg n and hydrog n wh n mix d in th e

e a e e e e

proportions prop er for th form tion of wat r Why e a e . ,

th en not r cognis e this fact and ascrib e r ep e at d simi

, e ,
e

l a r i ty of living action to th e r production of t h e n ec e ssary e

 S ta t e m e n t of a n O bj e c t ion 1
5 1

ant ce d ents with no mor e s ens f conn ction b e twe n

e , e O e e

th e st e ps in t h action or m mory of sim i l ection t k n ,

e ar a a e

b for than we suppos e on th part of oxyg n and hydrog n

e e, e e e

mol e cul s b twe n th e s ver l occasions on which th y

e e e e a e

may h ve b n disunit e d n d r unit d ?

a ee a e e

A boy catch e s th m sl s not b ec us e h r m mb ers e ea e a e e e

h ving caught th m in th p ersons of his f th er d

a e e a an

moth er but b c us h is fit soil for c rt in kind of

, e a e e a a e a

s ee d to grow upon In lik m nn r h e should b s id to . e a e e a

grow his nos b c us h e is fit combination for nos

e e a e a a e

to spring from Dr X f th er di d f gi p t i
. .
’
s a e O an na ec or s

at th g of forty nin ; so did Dr X

e a e C n it b -
e . a e

pre t nd d th t Dr X
e e r em emb er e d ha i ng di d of
a . v e

an gi p t i t th g of forty nin wh n in th e p rson

na ec or s a e a e -
e e e

O f his f th e r d ccordingly wh e n h e cam to b e forty

a , an a ,
e

nin e y e ars old hims elf di e d lso ? For this to hold Dr , a , .

X S fath e r must hav b gott n him ft er h e w s

’
e e e a a

d d for th son could not r em emb er th e f th er s de ath

ea e a
’

b e for e it happ en e d .

As for th dis as e s f Old a ge so very commonly i

e e O ,
n

h er i te d th y a d v lop d for th most p rt not only

, e re e e e e a

long fte r th av er g a g e of r eproduction but t tim

a e a e ,
a a e

wh n no ppr e ci bl mount of m mory of any pr vious

e a a e a e e

e xist nc c n r main ; for a man will not h v m ny

e e a e a e a

m l anc stors who b e com e p r nts at ov r S ixty ye ars

a e e a e e

O l d nor f emal e anc stors who did so t ov e r forty

, By e a .

our own showing th r for r coll ction c n hav nothing ,

e e e, e e a e

to do with th e matt er Y et who c doubt that gout is . an

d u e to inh erit nc e as much as y e s d nos s ? In wh t

a e an e a

r e sp e cts do th e two things di ff r so th t we should re fer e a

th e inh eritanc e Of e y e s and nos e s to m emory whil e d ny ,

e

ing any conn ction b etw n m mory n d gout W m y

e ee e a e a

h v ghost of a pre t nc e for saying that a man gr w a

a e a e e

nose by rot or ev e n that h e catch s th m e asl s or whoop

e, e e e

ing cough by rot e during his boyhood ; but do w m n

-
e ea

to s y that h d ev lops th e gout by rot e in his old a g if

a e e e

h e com e s O f a gouty family ? If th e n rot e and r e d tap e , ,

-
 I 5 2 U nconscious M e mory
hav nothi ng to do wi th th e o n e why should th ey with
e ,

t h e oth e r ?
R em mb er also th e cas e s in whi ch ag e d f emal e s d e velop
e

m l e charact eristics H er a r growths oft en of not i n

a . e e ,

consid rabl xt ent which m k th ir pp e aranc e during

e e e , a e e a

t h e d e c y of th body and grow with gr e at e r and gr e t r

a e ,
a e

vigour in th e e xtrem e of Old a g e and e v en for days aft er ,

d e ath itself It can har dl y b doubt e d that n e sp ecial

. e a

t ndency to d evelop th e s ch r ct eristics runs as an i

e e a a n

h e ritanc in c rt in f mili s ; h er e th e n is p erhaps th e

e e a a e

b est c s th t can b e found of a d ev elopm ent strictly

a e a

inh rit d but having cl arly nothing what v er to do with

e e ,
e e

m emory Why should not all d v elopm ent stand upon

. e

t h s m footing
e a e

A fri end who had b een rguing with m e for som e tim e a

as abov conclude d with th following words

e, e

If you c nnot b cont ent with th e S imilar action f

a e O

sim i lar subst nce s (living or non living) und r imilar

a -
e S

circumstanc e s— i f you cannot acc pt this as an ultimat e e

f ct but consider it n e c e ssary to conn ect r ep e tition of

a ,

similar action with m emory b fore you can r st in it and e e

b e thankful— b e consist nt and introduce this m e mory e ,

which you find so n e c ss ry into th e inorg nic world also e a a .

Eith r say that a chrysalis b e com e s a butt rfly b ecaus e it

e e

is th e th ing that it is and b eing that kind of thing must , , ,

act in such and such a m nn r and in such a mann e r only a e ,

so th t th e ct Of o n e g en eration has no more to do with

a a

th e act of t h e n e xt th n th e fact of cr e m b ing ch u rn e d a a e

into butt er in a dairy o n e d y has to do with oth er cr e am a

b eing churnabl into butt er in th e following week— e ith r

e e

say this or lse d v elop som e m ental condition— which I

,
e e

hav e no doubt you wi ll b e v ery well bl to do if you fe l a e e

t h e want O f i t— i which you can m k out cas e forn a e a

saying th t oxyg en and hydr oge n on b eing brought to

a

g th er and cr e am on b ing churn ed a r e in som e way

e , e ,

a cqu int e d with and mindful of action tak en by oth er

a , ,

cr am and oth er oxyg en and hydrogen on past occasions

e .
”
 S ta te m e n t of a n O bj e c t ion I 53
I felt inclin e d to re ply that my fri end n ee d not twit m e
with b eing abl e to d v elop a m ent al organism if I felt th e
e

n ee d O f it for his own ing nious attack on my position

, e ,

and inde ed e very action of his life was but an e x mpl e of a

this omnipr es ent principl e .

When h e was gon howev r I thought ove r what h e

e, e ,

had b n s ying I nde avoure d to s e how far I could

ee a . e e

g e t on without volition n d m emory and r e ason ed as

a ,

follows — A r ep etition of like ant ece dents wi ll b e c ertainly

followe d by a r ep e tition of lik e conse qu ents wh e th er th e ,

age nts b e m and wom en or ch emical substanc es

en If .

there b e two cowards p rfe ctly sim i lar in e v ery re sp ect

e ,

and if th ey b e subj e ct e d in a p erfe ctly similar w y to two a

t errifying ag nts which a r e th ems elve s p erfe ctly similar

e , ,

th ere a r e few who will not e xp e ct a p erfe ct simi larity in

th e running away e v e n though ten thousand ye rs int e r
,
a

v en e b etween th original combination and its r e p e tition

e
”
.
1

H er e c ertainly th er e is no coming into play of m emory ,

more th n in th e pan Of cre am on two succ essiv e churning

a

days y et th e action is similar

, .

A cl erk in an Offic e has an hour in th e middl e O f th e

day for dinn er About h lf past twelv h e b egins to feel
. a -
e

hungry ; at onc e h e tak e s down his hat and l av e s th e e

o ffice He do es not y et know th e n eighbourhood and on

.
,

g etting down into th e stre t asks a polic eman at th e e

corn er which is th b e st e ating house within asy distance

e -
e .

Th e polic e man t ells him O f thr ee hous e s o e O f which is ,

n

a littl e f rth er o ff than th e othe r two but is ch eap e r

a , .

Mon ey b eing a gre at er obj e ct to him than tim e th e cl erk ,

d ecide s on going to th e ch eap e r house He go es is satis .

,

fi e d and r e turns
, .

N e xt day h e wants his dinn er at th e sam e hour and ,

i t will b e said— r e m e mb ering his satisfaction of y e st e rday ,

will go to th e sam e plac e as b e fore But what has his .

m e mory to do with it ? S uppos e him to have entir ely

forgott en all th e circumstanc e s of th e pr ec e ding day from
E r wh n ch p xx i i i1
e o , a . .
I 54 U nconscious M e m o ry
th e mom e nt of hi b ginning to f l hung y onw rd s e ee r a ,

though in oth r r sp e cts sound in mind d body d u

e e an ,
an n

ch nge d ge n er lly At h lf p st twelv h e would b egin

a a . a -
a e

to b e hungry but his b eginning to b hungry c nnot b e e a

conn ect d with his r em mb ring having b egun to b e

e e e

hungry y st erd y H e would b egin to b hungry just as

e a . e

much wh eth r h r m emb er ed or no At e e O clock h e

e . one
’

a gain tak s down his h t n d l v s th o ffic not b c us e

e a a ea e e e, e a

h e r e m mb ers h ving don so y st e rd y but b e c us e h e

e a e e a ,
a

w nts his h t to go out with B eing ag in in th street

a a . a e ,

a nd gain ignor nt of th e n ighbourhood ( for h r m m

a a e e e e

b ers nothing Of y st erday) h s s th s m e policeman t e , e ee e a a

t h corn e r of t h str t
e d sks him t h sam qu stion
e ee ,
an a e e e

as b for th e policeman giv s him th e sam e answ r a n d

e e e e ,

mon ey b ing still n obj e ct to h im th e ch e p est e ating

e a , a

house is gain s l ct d ; h go e s th er finds th sam

a e e e e e, e e

m n e make s th e sam choic e for th e s m e r e asons e ts

u, e a ,
a ,

is s tisfi ed d r e turns
a , an .

What simil rity of ction c n b e gr e at er th n this and

a a a a ,

at th e s m e t i m mor incontrov rtibl ? But it has

a e e e e

nothi ng to do with m mory ; on th e contrar y it is just e ,

b caus th e cl erk has no m emory th t his action of th e

e e a

s e cond day so e xactly r e s mbl s th t of th first As long e e a e .

as h h no pow r of r coll e cting h e wil l d y ft r day

e as e e ,
a a e

r p e at th e sam e actions in e xactly th e s m e way until

e a ,

som e e xt rnal circumstanc s such as his b ing s nt away

e e ,
e e ,

modify th e situ tion Till this or som e oth r modification

a . e

occurs h e will day aft er day go down into th e str e t with

,
e

out knowing wh er to go d y aft er day h e wi ll s th e e a ee

sam e polic eman at th corn r of th sam stree t and ( for e e e e ,

we may a s w ell suppos e that th e polic eman has no m mory e

too) h wi ll s k and b e answere d and ask and b e answ re d

e a ,
e ,

till h d th e polic e man d i e of old g

e an This simil rity a e . a

Of ction is pl inly d e to th t— wh t ev er it is— which

a a u a a

e nsur e s th t lik e p rsons or things wh n plac e d in lik e

a e e

circumstance s shall b ehav e in lik e mann er .

Allow th e cl erk ev er such a littl e m emory and th e simi ,

 S tat e m e n t of a n O bj e c tion 1 55
l a r i ty action will dis pp e ar for th e fact of r m emb r
Of a e e

ing wh t happ e n d to him on th first d y h e went out

a e e a

in s e rch of dinn r wil l b a modification in him in r g rd

a e e e a

to his the n condition wh en h e n ext go e s out to ge t his

dinn r H had no such m emory on th fi st day and
e . e e r ,

h e has upon th e s cond S om e modific tion Of ction

e . a a

must ensu upon this modification of th e actor and this

e ,

is imm diat ely obs ervabl H w nts his dinn er ind e d

e e . e a ,
e ,

go e s down into th str t d s e s th e polic m n as y s

e ee ,
an e e a e

t e d y but h e do e s not ask th e polic e man

r a , h e r e m e mb rs e

wh t th e polic m n told him d wh t h did and ther e

a e a an a e ,

fore go e s str ight to th e ting hous without w sting

a e a -
e a

tim e : nor do s h din e Off th e s m dish two d ys run

e e a e a

ning for h r em mb rs wh t h e h d y st rd y and lik e s

, e e e a a e e a

v ri ty If th e n sim i l rity of action is rath r hindere d

a e .
, ,
a e

th n promot e d by m emo y why introduc e it into such

a r ,

c s s as th e r p etition of th mbryonic proc sse s by suc

a e e e e e

c es i vsg n er tions ? Th e em bryos of a w ll fi d bre d

e e a e -
xe e ,

such as th e goose e lmost s much lik as w t r is ,

ar a a a e a e

to wat er d by cons e qu enc e o n e goos e com e s to b e

, an

almost as like anoth er as wat r to w t r Why should it e a e .

not b suppose d to b e com e so upon th e sam e grounds

e

nam ely that it is mad of th s m e stu ffs and put to

, e e a ,

g th er in like proportions in th e sam e mann er

e
 Ch a p t e r XI

On Cy l s c e .

HE faith on which all normal living b eings con

o ne

s ci ou l y or unconsciously act is that lik e ant c d nts

s ,
e e e

will b e follow d by like cons qu nts This is th e o tru

e e e . ne e

and c tholic f ith undemonstr bl e but e xc ept living

a a ,
a ,
a

b e ing b eli ev e which without doubt it S h ll p erish v r , a e e

lastingly In th ssur nc f this all ction is tak en

. e a a e O a .

But if this fundam ntal articl e is admitte d and it can e ,

not b e g insaid it follows that if e ve r compl e t e cy cl e

a , a

were form e d so that th whol e univ ers e of o n e inst nt

, e a

w ere to r ep e t its lf absolut ly in a subse qu ent o n e no

a e e ,

matt er aft er wh t int rval Of tim e th en th e cours e Of th e

a e ,

e v e nts b e tw e n th e s e two mom e nts would go on r e p e ating

e

its elf for e v r d e v er aft erwards in d u e ord r down to

e an e ,

th minut e st d etail in an e ndl e ss s eri e s of cycl e s lik e a

e ,

circulating d e cim l For th e univ rs e compris e s e v ery

a . e

thing th ere could th r e for e b e no distu rbance from with e

out Once a cycl e always a cycl e

.
, .

L e t us suppos e th e e arth O f giv e n w e ight moving with , ,

given mom entum in a give n path and under giv en con ,

d i ti on s in v ery r e sp e ct to find its elf at any n e tim e

e ,
o

condition ed in all th e se r sp e cts as it was condition e d at e

som e past mom ent ; th e n it must move e xactly in th e

sam e p th as th e o n e it took wh en at th e b eginning of th e
a

cycl it has just compl et e d and must th e re for e in th e

e ,

cours e Of tim e fulfil a s e cond cycle and th er e fore a third , ,

and S O on for e v er and ev er with no mor e chanc e of esc p e ,

a

th n a circulating d e cimal has if th e circumstanc es have

a ,

b en r eproduc ed with p erfe ct accuracy

e .

1 56
 On Cycl e s 1 57
We som e thing v ery like this actually happ en in th e
s ee

y e arly r evolutions f th e pl n e ts round th e sun But th e

O a .

rel tions b tween we will say th e e arth and th e sun r

a e , , a e

not reproduc e d bsolutely Th ese r elations d l only with

a . ea

a small part O f th e unive rse and e v en in this sm ll part , a

t h e r el tion of th e parts i n ter s e has n e v e r y t b ee n r e

a e

produc e d with th p erfe ction o i ccuracy n e ce ss ar y for our

e a

argum e nt The y a e liabl e more ove r to disturbanc e

. r , ,

from ev e nts which may or may not actually occur ( as ,

for e xampl e our b eing struck by a com et or th e sun s

, ,
’

c o m m g within a c e rt in distanc e of anoth e r sun ) but O f

a ,

which if th ey do occur no o e c fore see th e e ff cts

, ,
n an e .

N ev erth el e ss th e conditions hav e b een so n e arly r p e at ed e

that th er e is no appr e ciabl e di ffer enc e in th relations e

b etween th e e arth and sun on o e New Y e ar s Day and n

’

on anoth e r nor is th er e r e ason for exp ecting such chang e

,

within any re asonabl e tim e .

If the re is to b e n et rnal s ri e s Of cycl e s involving th e

a e e

whol e univ ers e it is plain that not o n e singl atom must

, e

b e e xclud e d Exclude a singl e mol e cul e of hydroge n from

.

th e ring or vary th e r elativ e positions of two mol e cul s

,
e

only and th e charm is brok e n ; an ele m e nt of disturb

,

anc e has b ee n introduc e d of which th utmost that can ,

e

b e said is that it may not pr e v e nt t h e e nsuing of a long

s eri e s of v ery n e rly p rfe ct cycl s b e fore simil rity in
a e e a

r e curr nc e is de stroye d but which must in evitably p e

e ,
r

ve nt absolut e identity of r e p etition Th e mov em ent of .

th e s eri e s b e com e s no long e r a cycl but spir l n d con e, a , a

v erge nt or diverg ent at a gre at e r or l e ss r t e according to a

circumstanc e s We cannot conc e ive Of all th e atoms in

.

th e univ ers e standing twic ov er in absolut ely th e sam e e

relation e ach o n e Of th em to e v ery oth er Th ere a r e too .

many Of th e m and th ey a r e too much mix e d but as has ,

b e n just said in th plan e ts and th eir sat llit es w e do s ee

e ,
e e

large groups of atoms whose mov em ents r e cur with som e

appro ch to pr cision Th e sam e holds good also with
a e .

c ert in com e ts and with th e sun hims lf Th e re sult is

a e .
1 58 U nconscious M e mory
that our days and nights and s e asons follow o n e anoth er
with n e rly p rf ct r gularity from ye ar to ye ar and hav
a e e e ,
e

don e so for as long tim s w know nything for c rtain e a e a e .

A v st pr epond r nc e of ll th action that t k e s pl c

a e a a e a a e

around us is y c l r ction c u a a .

Within th e g e at cycl of th e plan etary revolution of r e

our own e arth d as a cons e qu enc e th er eof we hav e th

, an ,
e

minor cycl e O f th e ph enom n of th e s e asons ; th es e a e

gen er t tmosph ric cycl e s W t e r is e v porat d from

a e a e . a a e

th e oc e an and conv ey d to mount in rang s wh e r e it is e a e ,

cool e d and wh enc e it r turns again to th s a This

,
e e e .

cycl e of ev ents is b eing r p e t e d ag in and ag in with e a a a

littl ppre ci bl vari tion Th tid s and winds in cer

e a a e a . e e

tain latitud s go round n d round th e world with what

e a

amounts to continuous r g ul rity Th ere a e storms of e a . r

wind n d r in call ed cyclon es In th e cas e of th es e th e

a a .
,

cycl is not v ry compl t th e mov em nt th ere fore is

e e e e, e , ,

spiral n d th e t endency to r cur is comp r tiv ely soon

, a e a a

lost It is common s ying th t history r ep e ats its elf

. a a a ,

so that an rchy will l e ad to d espotism d d spotism to

a an e

a n rchy ; e v ry n tion can point to inst nc s of m en s

a e a a e
’

minds having gon e round d round so n e arly in p er an a

f e t cycl e that many r evolutions h v e occur re d b for e th

e a e e

c e ss tion of a t endency to r cur L stly in th e g n ration

a e . a , e e

of plants d anim ls we hav p rh ps th e most striking

an a e, e a ,

and common x mpl of th e i n evitabl e t enden cy f l l e a e O a

a ction to r p e at its lf wh en it h s once proximat ly don

e e a e e

so L t only on living b ing hav onc e succ ee ded i n

. e e e e

producing a b eing lik its lf d thus h v r e tu rn d S O e e , an a e e ,

to sp e ak upon its elf n d s eri s of g en erations must

, ,
a a e

follow f n ec e ssity unl e ss som matt r int erf r e which

O ,
e e e

h d no part in t h origin l combin tion

a nd as it may e a a , a ,

h pp n kill th e fi rst r eproductiv cre ature or all its

a e ,
e

d e sc nd nts within f w g n er tions If no such mishap

e a a e e a .

occurs this d if th r curre nce of th con d itions is

as ,
an e e e

suffici ntly p rf ct a s i s of g n er tions follows with as

e e e ,
er e e a

much c ertainty as a s eri e s of s easons follows upon th e

 On Cycl e s 1 59
cycle of th e r elations b etwe n th e e arth and sun L e t th e e .

first p erio d icall y re curring substanc e— we wi ll say A b e -

a bl e to r e cur or r produc its lf not once only but many

e e e , ,

tim es ove r as A A 85 0 l e t A lso have consciousn ss

,
1
,
2
, . a e

and a s ens e of s elf int ere st which qu liti s must ex hyp -

, a e ,
o

th es i b e r produc e d in e ach o
, e O f its offspring l e t th e s e ne

g e t pl c d in circumstanc e s which diffe r suffi ci e ntly to

a e

de stroy th e cycl e in th eory without doing so practically

that is to say to r educ e th rot tion to a spir l but to
,
e a a ,
a

sp i ral with so littl e d eviation from p erfe ct cy cu l a r i ty as

for e ch r evolution to app e ar practically a cycl e though
a ,

aft er many r evolutions th e d vi tion b e com e s p erc eptibl e a e

th en som e such di ffer e ntiations Of anim al and v ege tabl e

life as we ctu ll y s ee fol low s m tt rs of course A and
a a a a e .
I

A h v e a s ens e of s e lf int er e st as A h d but th y a

2
a -
a , e re

not pre cisely in circumstan c e s S imil a r to A s nor it may ’

, ,

b e to ach oth r s ; th y will th e r e for e c t som e what

’
, e e e a

di ff re ntly and e ve ry living b eing is modifi d by a ch ng

e ,
e a e

O f action Having b e com e modifi e d th ey follow th e spirit

.
,

Of A s ction more ss enti lly in b ge tting cr e ature like

’
a e a e a

themselve s than in b ege tting o e like A for th e e ssenc n e

of A s act w not th r production of A but th ep r o d u c

’
as e e ,
e r

tion of cr e ature lik e th e o e from which it sprung

a n

that is to say a cre ature b e ari ng trac e s in its body of th e

,

main influ enc s that hav e worke d upon its p e nt

e ar .

Within th e cycl e f re production ther e cycl s upon O e ar e

cycl s in t h life of e ch in dividu l wh e the r nimal or

e e a a ,
a

plant Obs rv th action of our lungs and h e art how

. e e e ,

r gu lar it is and how a cycl h ving b ee n onc e e stab

e ,
e a

l i s h d it is r ep e at e d many millions of tim e s in an in di

e ,

vidu al of av erag he a lth and longe vity R em emb r also

e . e

that it is this p eriodicity— this in vit bl t nd ncy of ll e a e e e a

atoms in combination to r ep t y combin tion which ea an a

the y have onc r ep t e d unl ess forcibly pr v ent e d from

e ea ,
e

doing s o— which lon e r nders nin e t nths of our m a e -

e e

chamic l inv entions Of pr ctic l u s e to us Th r is no

a a a . e e

int ernal p eriodicity about a h mm er or a s w but th er a a ,

e
 1 60 U nco n sci o us M e mory
is in th e st e am engin e or wat ermill wh en onc e s et in
-

motion Th e actions of th es e machin e s r e cur in a r egu lar

.

s eri es at r egul r int rvals with th e un erringn ess of ci r cu

,
a e ,

l ting d ecimals
a .

Whe n we b e ar i n mind then th e omnipre senc e of this , ,

t endency in th e world round us th e absolut free dom a , e

from e xc e ption which att e nds its action th e mann r in , e

which it holds e qually good upon th e vast est and th e

small est scal e and th e compl et e ne ss of its accord with our
,

ideas of what must in evitably happ en wh n a li ke com e

bination is plac e d in circumstanc s lik e thos e in which it e

was plac e d b efor e — wh n we b e ar in mind all this is it e ,

possibl e not to conn e ct th e facts togeth er and to r fer ,

e

cycl e s Of living ge n erations to th e sam e unalt erabl en e ss in

t h e ction of lik e matt e r und e r lik e c i rcumstanc e s which
a

mak e s Jupit er and S aturn r volv e round th e sun or th e e ,

piston of a st e am engin e mov e up and down as long as -

th e st e am acts upon it
But who will attribut e m emory to th e hands O f a clock ,

to a piston rod to air or wat r in storm or in cours e O f

-
,
e a

e v poration
a to th e ear th n d plan ts in th ir circuits
,
a e e

round th e sun or to th e atoms of th e univ ers e if th ey too

, ,

b e moving in a cycl e vast e r than we can tak e account of 1

And if not why introduce it into th e embryonic d v lop

,
e e

m ent of living b eings wh en th ere is not a particl e of ,

e vid e nc e in support O f its actu l pr e s enc e wh n r egu a ,

e

l ar i ty of action can b nsur d just as well without it as e e e

with it and wh en at th e b e st it is consider e d as e xisting

,

und r circumst nc e s which it baffl es us to conc ive inas

e a e ,

much as i t is suppos ed to b e e x rcis e d without n y con e a

scious r ecoll ction ? S u rely m mory which is ex ercise d

e a e

without ny consciousn e ss of re coll ecting is only a p eri

a

p a s i s for th e abs e nc e of any m emory at all

h r .

1
It must b r m mb r d th t this p ss g is put if in t h
e e e e e a a a e as e

m uth f
o b j ct r
o an o e o .
 Ch a p t e r X II

R ef ut tion — M mory t onc promot r d

a e a e a e an a d i sturb r e Of

unif rmity f ction d structur

o o a an e .

m ee t th e Obj ections in th two foregoing chapt ers

0 e ,

I n ee d do littl e mor e th n show that th e fact of a

c ert in O ft en inh rit ed dis e s s n d d v lopm ents wh e th er

a e a e a e e ,

of youth or Ol d g e b ing obviously not d e to a m emory

a ,
e u

on t h e part f o ffspring of lik dis se s and dev elopm e nts

O e ea

in th par nts do s not militat e g inst supposing that

e e ,
e a a

e mbryonic n d youthful d e v e lopm e nt g e n erally is d u e to

a

m mory
e .

This is th e main part of th e obj ction th e r est re solv es e

its elf into an ass rtion that th r is no e videnc e in support

e e e

O f instinct and mbryonic d v elopm e nt b ing d u to

e e e e

m emory and a cont ntion that th e n c essity of e ch

,
e e a

particular mom nt in ch p rticular cas e is suffici ent to

e ea a

account for th e f cts without th introduction f m mory

a e O e .

I will d l with th e s two l st points bri efly first As

ea e a .

reg rds th videnc in support Of th the ory that instinct

a e e e e

and growth e d to a r pid unconscious m emory of

ar ue a

past xp eri enc e s and d v lopm ents in th p ersons of th e

e e e e

a nc estors of th e living form in which th y app r I must e ea ,

r e f r my r d rs to Lif n d Habit and to th e tr sl a

e ea e e a , an

tion Of Profe ssor H ring s l ectur giv en in this volum I

e
’
e e .

will only r p at h er e that chrys lis we will s y is as

e e a a , a ,

much o n e n d th e sam e p erson with th chrysalis O f its

a e

pre ce ding g n er tion as this last is o

e a n d th e sam e
,
ne a

p erson with th e egg or cat rpill r from which it sprang e a .

Y ou c nnot d ny p erson l id ntity b twee n two succ es

a e a e e

sive gen rations without soon r or lat er denying it during

e e

M 16 1
1 62 U nconscious M e mo r y
th e succ essive stag es in th e singl e life of what we c ll o n e a

individual nor can you admit p rsonal identity through e

th e stag e s of a long and v ri e d lif e ( embryonic and post a

nat al ) without admitting it to endure through an e ndl ess

s ri e s of g en erations
e .

Th e p ersonal id entity O f succ e ssiv e g e n erations b eing

admitt e d th e possibility O f th s econd of two g en erations
,
e

rem emb ering what happ en e d to it in th e first is Obvious .

Th e a p r i o i O bj e ction th er e for e is r emov e d and th e

r , , ,

qu e stion b ecom e s o n e of fact — do es th e o ffspring act as

if it r em emb er ed
Th e answ r to this qu estion is not only that it do e s so
e

act but that it is not possibl e to account for ei th er its

,

d ev lopm ent or its arly instinctive actions upon any

e e

oth r hypoth e sis than that of its r em emb ering and r e

e ,

m em b e i n g xc e dingly w ell
r e e .

Th e only lt e rn tiv e is to d ecl re with V on Hartmann

a a a

that a l iving b eing m y display a vast and vari e d informa

a

tion conc erning all m nn er of d e tails and b bl e to p er

a ,
e a

form most intricat e op erations ind p nde ntly of xp ri e nce , e e e e

a n d practic e O nc e dmit knowl dg ind p end e nt of e

. a e e e x

p e i e ce and far ew ell to sob e r s ens e and r e ason from that

r n ,

mom e nt .

Firstly th en we show that ffspring has had e very

, , O

facility for r em emb ering ; se con d ly that it shows eve ry ,

app ar nc e of having rem emb er d thirdly that no other

e a e ,

hypoth e sis xc pt m emory can b e brought forward so as

e e ,

to account for th e ph enom ena f instinct n d h ere dity O a

g en erally which is not asily r educibl e to an absurdity

, e .

B eyond this w do not c r to go and must allow those

e a e ,

to di ff r from us who re quire furth e r vid nc e

e e e .

As r gards th e argum e nt that th e n ece ssity Of e ach

e

mom ent will account for lik en ess of result without th er e ,

b eing any n ee d for introducing m emory I admit that ,

liken ess of conse qu nts is d u e to lik en ss of ant e c e dents

e e ,

and I grant this will hold as good with embryos as with

oxygen and hydroge n g s ; what will cover th n e wi ll a e o
 R e fu ta t ion 1 63
cov er th e oth r for th writs f th e la ws common to all
e , e O

matt er run within th e womb fr ly as els ewh er but as ee e

admitting that th e re r e combinations into which living a

b eings nter with a faculty call d m mory which h s its

e e e a

e ff ect upon th ir conduct and dmitting that such com

e , a

b i n a ti on s r e from tim e to tim e r e p e at e d ( s we obs e rve

a a

in th e case of a practised p erform er pl ying a pi ce of a e

music which h has committ d to m emory) the n I main

e e ,

t in that though indee d th e lik n ess of o n e p erformanc e

a , ,
e

to its imm ediat e pr edec e ssor is d u e to lik en ess Of th e

combinations imme diat ly pr ec e ding th e two p rform e e

an oes y e t m emory pl ys S O important a p rt in both

, a a

th ese combinations s to mak e it a disting ishing fe ature

a u

in them and ther e for e prop er to b e insist e d upon We

, .

do not for e xampl e say that He rr Joachim play e d such

, ,

and such a sonata without th e music b ecaus e h e was such ,

and such an arr ng m nt of matt e r in such and such

a e e

circumst nc e s re se mbling thos e unde r which h e play ed

a ,

without music on som e p st occasion This go es without a .

saying ; we say only that h e play e d th e music by h e art

or by m emory as h e had Oft en pl y ed it b e fore
, a .

To th e obj e ctor that a cat erpillar b e com s a chrysalis e

not b e caus e it r em emb ers and tak s th e action tak e n by e

its fath ers n d moth ers in d u e cours e b e fore it but b ecaus e

a ,

wh en m tt r is in such a physical and m e ntal stat e as to

a e

b e call e d cat e rpillar it must p e rforc e assum e pre s ently

,

such anoth er physical and m ental stat e as to b calle d e

chrysalis and that there for e th ere is no m emory in th e

,

case— to this obj e ctor I re join that th e Offspring cat e r

pillar would not hav e b e com e so like th e p rent as to a

mak e th e n e xt or c h rysalis stage a matt er of n ece ssity ,

unl ess both pare nt and Offspring had b ee n influe nc e d by

som e thing that we usually c ll m emory For it is this a .

very posse ssion of a common m mory which has guide d e

th e O ffspring into t h e path tak e n by and h e nc e to a vir ,

t u a l l y s m e condition with th e p r e nt and which guid e d

a ,
a ,

th e par nt in its tur n to a stat e virtually id entical with a

e
1 64 U nco n scious M e m o ry
corre sponding stat e in th e e xiste nce of its own pare nt .

T m e mory th e r e for
O th most promin ent plac e in th e
,
e, e

transaction is assign d ightly e r .

To de ny that will guide d by m mory has anything to e

do with th e d ev elopm ent of embryos s e ms lik d nying e e e

th t a de sir to obstruct has anything to do with th e

a e

re ce nt conduct of c ertain m emb e rs in th e House of C om

mons What should w think of o ne who s id that th e
. e a

action of the s e gentl em e n had nothing to do with a d esire

to embarrass th Gov ernm e nt but was simply th e mec s e , e

sary outcom e Of th e ch mical d m e ch nic l forc s at e an a a e

work which b eing such and such th action which we s ee

, , e

is in evitabl and has ther e for e nothing to do with wilful

e,

O bstruction ? W should nsw r that th er e w doubt e a e as

l ess a gr t d l Of ch emical and m e ch nic l ction in th e

ea ea a a a

matt er p rh ps for aught w kn w or car e d it w s ll

e a ,
e e , a a

ch emic l and m e chanic l ; but if so the n a d sir to

a a , e e

obstruct p rliam entary busin ess is involve d in c rtain

a e

kinds O f ch mic l and m echanical ction and that th

e a a ,
e

kinds involving this h d pre c e d d th e r ec nt proc e dings a e e e

O f th m emb ers in qu stion If sk d to prov this we

e e . a e e ,

can g t no furth er th n th t such ction as h b n tak n

e a a a as ee e

has n v r y t b ee n seen xc pt as following ft r and in

e e e e e a e

cons qu enc e of d sir to obstruct ; that this is our

e a e e

nom nclatur and th t we c no more b e xp e ct d to

e e, a an e e

ch ng it th n to change our moth r tongu t th e bid

a e a e e a

ding of a for ign r e e .

A littl r e fl e ction will convinc e t h e re ad r that h w l

e e e u

b unabl to d ny will and m emory to t h e e mbryo with

e e e

out a t th s m tim d nying th ir xist nc verywh e re

e a e e e e e e e e ,

and maintaining that th y h v no plac in th acquisition e a e e e

O f a h bit nor ind ee d in

a y human action
,
H will f e l an . e e

th t th actions n d th e relation Of o e action to anoth r

a e , a n e

which h e Obs rv s in e mbryos is such as i s n v r s e n

e e e e e

e xc pt in associ tion with

e nd s a cons e qu e nc e of will
a a a

an d m e mory H e will th r e for say th t it is d e to will

. e e a u

a n d m e mory To say th t th s e a th n c essary out

. a e re e e
 R e fu t a tion
com e O f c ertain ant e c e de nts is not to de stroy th em
grant e d that they ar e— a m n do es not c s to b e m n a ea e a a

wh en we r fl e ct th t h e h s had a f th r and moth r nor

e a a a e e ,

do will and m emory c e se to b e will and m emory on th e a

ground that th ey cannot com c usel ss Th ey a e mani e a e . r

f st minute by minut e to th p erc ption of all san e p eopl e

e e e ,

and this tribunal though not inf llibl is n ev rthel e ss our

, a e, e

ultimat e court of app e al— th e final arbitrator in all dis

p u te d cas e s .

We must rem mb er that th re is no action how ev er

e e ,

origin l or p e culiar which is not in re sp e ct of f r th e

a , a

gr t r numb er of its d t ils found d upon m emory If a

ea e e a e .

d e sp erate man blows his br ins out— ction which h e a an a

can do onc e in a lif tim e only and which non e of his e ,

a nc estors n h v don b for l ving ffspring— still

ca a e e e e ea O

nin hundre d and nin ty nin e thous ndths of th mov

e e -
a e e

m e nts n ec essary to chi ev e his e d consist of h bitu l a n a a

mov m ents— mov em nts that is to say which w ere onc e

e e , ,

di fficult but which hav e b een pr ctis d n d pr ctis d by

,
a e a a e

th e h elp of m e mory until th e y a now p erform d uto re e a

m a ti c l l y We can no mor e hav

a . n action than a cr e ativ e e a

effort of th e im gination cut off from m emory

a Id as and . e

actions see m almost to r es embl m tt r d force in r e e a e an

spe ct Of th e impossibility of origin ting or de stroying a

th em ; n e arly ll that a e a r m mori e s of oth r id as

a r ,
e e e e

and actions transmitt ed but not cre at e d disapp earing

, ,

but not p erishing .

It app e ars th en that wh n in C hapt r X we suppos d

, , e e . e

th e cl e rk who want e d his dinn e r to forg e t on a s e cond day

th e ction h had t k e n th day b for
a e w e still without
a e e e, ,

p erh ps p erc eiving it suppose d him to b e guide d by

a ,

m emory in all th e de t ils of his action such as his taking a ,

down his hat n d going out into th e stre t We could

a e .

not ind e d d prive him of all m mory without absolut ly

,
e ,
e e e

paralysing his action .

N ev erthel e ss n ew ide as n ew faiths and n ew actions do , ,

in th e course of tim e com e about th e living expr e ssions ,

1 66 U nconscious M e m o ry
of which we may ee in th e n ew forms Of life whi ch from
s

tim e to tim h v e arisen n d a r e still arising and in th e

e a a ,

incr as e of our o wn knowl edg and m echanical inve ntions

e e .

But it is only a v e ry littl e n w that is adde d at a tim e n d

e ,
a

that littl is g en erally d u e to th e d e sire to attain n d

e a en

which cannot b e attain e d by any Of th e m eans for which

th ere xists a p erc eiv e d pr e c e d nt in th e m mory Wh n
e e e . e

this is th e case e ith er th e m emory is furth er ransack d

,
e

for any forgott en shr eds of details a combination of which ,

may s rv e th e d e sire d purpose or action is tak en in th e

e

dark which som e tim e s succ ee ds and b com e s a fertil e

, e

sourc e of furth er combinations ; or we ar e brought to a

d ead stop All action is ra ndom in resp ect Of any of th e
.

minut e actions which compos e it th t a e not don e in a r

cons e qu enc e of m mory re al or suppos ed S O that ran

e ,
.

dom or action t k n in th d rk or illusion li e s at th e

, a e e a , ,

v ry root of progre ss
e .

I will now consider th e Obj e ction that th e ph eno

m e na of instinct and embryonic d ev lopm ent ought not e

to b e ascrib ed to m emory inasmuch as c ert in oth er ,

a

ph nom e na Of h ere dity such as gout cannot b e ascrib e d

e , ,

to it .

Thos e who Obj e ct in this way forge t that our actions fall
into two main classe s : thos which we have ft e n r e e O

p ea te d b e for e by m e ans of a r e gu lar s e ri s of subordinat e e

actions b ginning and ndi ng t a c rtain tol erably well

e e a e

d efin ed point— as wh en H err Joachim plays a sonata in

public or wh en we dre ss or undre ss ours elv e s and ctions
, a

th e d e tails O f which a r e ind ee d guid e d by m emory b u t ,

which in th eir gen eral scop e n d purpos e a n ew— as wh en a re

we a e b ing marri e d or pr e s ent d t court

r e e a .

At e ach point in any action of th e first Of th e two kinds

abov e r efe rr e d to th r is a m emory ( conscious or u ncon
e e

scious according to th l ess or gr e at e r n mb er of tim e s th e

e u

action has b ee n re p eat ed ) not only of th e st eps in th e

,

pr es ent and previous p erform a nc e s which hav e l ed up to

t h e particular po int that may b e s el e ct e d bu t a l s o of the ,
 R e fu ta t ion 1 67
p a r ti cu l a r p oi nt th e re is th er e for e at e ach point
i ts el f ; , ,

in a habitual p erformanc e a m emory at onc e of like ant e

c e dents a n d o/ a li ke p r es en t .

If th e m emory wh e th er of th e ant e c e de nt or th e p r
, e

s ent were absolutely p erfe ct if th vibr tion ( according

, e a

to Profe ssor H ering) on e ch r ep tition xist d in its full a e e e

original str ength and without having b een int erf re d with e

by any othe r vibration ; and if ag in th e n ew wav e , a ,

running into it from ext erior obj e cts on e ach r e p e tition

of th e ction w ere absolut ly ide ntical in char ct r with
a e a e

t h e wav e that ran in upon th e last occasion th e n th er e ,

would b e no change in th e action and no modification or

improv em nt could tak e plac e For though indee d th e
e .

lat est p rformanc would always h v on e m emory mor e

e e a e

than th e l t st but o n e to guide it y t th e m e mori es b ing

a e ,
e e

ide ntical it would not matt e r how many or how few th ey

,

we r e .

On any r ep e tition how ev e r th e circumstanc e s ext ernal

, , ,

or int ernal or both n eve r a r absolut ely identic l there

, ,
e a

is som e slight variation in e ach individu l case and som e a ,

part Of this variation is r em emb er ed with approbation or ,

disapprobation as th e case may b e .

Th e fact th er e for e that on e ach r ep e tition of th e

, ,

action there is o n e m emory mor e than on th e l st but a

one and that this m emory is slightly differe nt from its

,

pr e dec essor is s een to b an inh rent and x hyp thes i

, e e , e o ,

n e c essari ly disturbing factor in a ll habitual action— and

t h e lif of an organism should b e r egard e d as th e h bitual
e a

a ction Of a single individu l nam ely of th e organism i t a , ,

s lf and O f its anc e stors This is th e k ey to accumulation

e , .

of improv em e nt wh e th er in th e arts which we assiduously

,

practise during our S ingl e life or in th e structures and ,

instincts of succ essiv g n e rations Th e m emory do e s note e .

compl et e a tru e circl e but is as it w er a spiral slightly , ,

e,

div ergent ther e from It is no long r a p erfe ctly ci r cu . e

lating d ecimal Wher e on th e othe r hand the r e is no

.
, ,

m emory Of a lik e pr e s ent wh ere in fact th e m emory is , , ,

1 68 U nconscious M e mory
not S O to sp e k spir l th er e is no ccumul tion f i m
, a , a ,
a a O

prov em e nt Th ff ct of y v ri tion is not tr ns

. e e e an a a a

m i tte d and is not thus pr gn nt of still furth r ch ng

,
e a e a e .

As r eg a rds th e s cond f th e two class e s of ctions e O a

abov r f rr d to— those nam ly which e not r curr ent

e e e e ,
e , ar e

or habitu l a n d t n o p i n t of whi ch i s th r m mor y f

a , a o e e a e o a

p s t p r s en t l i ke th
a e whi ch i s p n t n w— th r e will e on e r es e o e

h ve b e n no accumul tion of strong and well knit m emory

a e a -

as r egards th e action as whol but action if t k en at a e, ,

a

al l wil l b e tak e n upon disj oint d fragm nts O f individual

,
e e

actions ( our own and thos e Of oth r p e opl ) pi ec e d tog th er e e e

with re sult mor e or l e ss satisfactory according to circum

a

st nc es
a .

But it do e s not follow that th e action Of two p e opl who e

have had tol erably similar nt e c e dents and e place d in a ar

tol rably similar circumstanc es S hould b e more unlik

e e

e ch o t h r in this s cond c s
a e than in th first On th e e a e e .

contrary nothing is more common th n to obs erve th

,
a e

s m kind of p e opl e m king th e sam e kind Of mistak e

a e a

wh en pl c e d for th first tim e in t h e sam e kind of n ew

a e

circumst nc e s I did not say that th er e would b e no sam e

a .

n ss of action without m emory of a lik pre sent Th ere

e e .

may b e s m e n ss of ction proc ee ding from a m emory

a e a ,

conscious or unconscious of lik e ant e c e de nts and a , ,

p r es en ce on l y of l i ke p r es en ts wi thou t r ecol l ecti on o f the

s a me .

sam en e ss Of action Of lik e p ersons plac ed under lik

Th e e

circumstanc es for th e first tim r es mbl s th e sam en ess Of e, e e

a ction of inorganic matt e r under th e s m e combin tions a a .

L e t us for th e mom e nt suppos e wh t we call non living a -

substanc s to b e c pabl e Of r m e mb ering th ir ant c d nts

e a e e e e e ,

a n d that th e chang e s th e y und e rgo a e th e xpre ssions of r e

the ir r e coll ections The n I admit O f cours e that th er is .

, ,
e

not m emory in any cre am we will say that is about to b , ,

e

churn e d Of th cre am of th e pr e c e ding we k but the e ,

e

common abs enc e of such m mory from e ch w eek s cr e am e a

’

is an el em ent of sam en e ss b e tween th e two And though .

 R e fu ta t ion 1 69
no cre am can r m mb r h a ving b en churn e d b efor y t
e e e e e, e

all cr am in all tim has had n rly identical ant c de nts

e e ea e e ,

and h s th er for n e arly th e s m e m emori s d n arly

a e e a e , an e

th e s m e procliviti s Thus in f ct th e cr e m of
a e .
, a , a one

w k is as truly th s m e s th cr e am of noth e r w eek

ee e a a e a

from th e sam e cow pasture & nything is e v er th

, , c .
, as a e

sam e with nything ; for th having b een subj e ct e d to

a e

lik ant e c de nts nge nd rs th e clos e st similarity that

e e e e

w can conc e iv e of if th e substanc s w er e like to start

e , e

with .

Th e m nife st abs enc e O f any conn e cting m emory ( or

a

m emory Of lik pre sents) from certain O f th e ph e nom en

e a

of he r e dity such as for xampl th e dis e as e s of Ol d a g

, ,
e e, e,

is now s een to b e no valid r e ason for s ying that such a

oth er and f r mor num rous n d important ph nom e na

a e e a e

as those of e mbryonic d ev elopm e nt a e not ph e nom ena of r

m emory Growth and th e dis e as e s of Ol d a g e do indee d

.
,

at first sight pp e ar to stand on th sam e footing but

,
a e ,

r fl ction shows us that th e qu e stion whe th r a c ert in

e e e a

re sult is d u e to m mory or no must b e s e ttl e d not by e

showing that combinations into which m emory do es not

c ertainly e nt r m y y t ge n erate like r esults and there
e a e ,

fore consid ering th e m mory th eory dispos e d of but by e ,

t h e e vid e nc e w e may b e abl e to adduc e in support of t h e

fact that th s cond ag nt has actually r em emb er ed th e
e e e

conduct of th e first inasmuch as h e cannot b e suppos ed ,

abl e to do what it is pl in h e c n do e xce pt unde r th e a a ,

guidanc e of m emory or xp eri enc e n d can also b e shown e ,

a

to hav e had e v ery O pportunity O f rem emb ering Wh e n .

e ith r of the se t e sts f ils S imilarity of action on th e part

e a ,

O f two ag nts n ee d not b e conn e ct e d with m e mory of a

e

lik e pr se nt as well s of lik ant e c e dents but must or at

e a e , ,

an y rat e m y b e r e f earr e d to m,
e mory of lik e ant e c e d ents

only .

R e turning to a par e nthe sis a few page s back in which ,

I said that consciousn ss of m mory would b e l e ss or e e

great er according to th e gr e at er or fewe r numb er of tim es

1
7 0 U nconscious M e mory
that th e act had b een r ep e at ed it may b e Observ e d as a ,

coroll ry to this that th e l ess consciousn ess of m emory th e

a ,

gre at er th e uniformity Of ction and vi ce ver s a For th e a , .

l e ss consci o usn ess involve s th e m emory s b eing mor e p er ’

f c t through a l rg r numb e r (g en e rally ) O f r p e titions of

e , a e e

t h e act th t is r em e mb e r e d
a ther e is th re for e a l ss pro e e

p o r ti o n a te di ffer e nc e in r e sp e ct of t h e numb r O f r ec ll ec e o

tions Of this particul ar act b e tw ee n th e most re cent actor

and th e most r c e nt but o n e This is why v ry old civilisa
e . e

tions as those of many insects n d th e gr e at er numb er of

, , a

now living organisms pp ear to th e ey e not to change , a

at all .

For e xampl e if an action has b een p erform ed o nl y ten

,

tim e s we will s y by A B C & c who ar e simil r in all

, a , , , .
,
a

r esp e cts xc e pt th t A acts without r ecoll ction B with

, e a e ,

r e coll e ction of A s ction C with re coll e ction of both B s

’
a ,
’

and A s while J r em emb ers th e cours e tak n by A B C

’
, e , , ,

D E F G H and I— th e poss ssion Of a m emory by B

, , , , , e

will ind e d S O chang e his action as compar e d with A s

’
e , ,

that it m y well b e hardly re cognisabl e We saw this in

a .

our e xampl e Of th e cl erk who ask e d th e polic eman th e

way to th e ating hous e on o n e d y but did not ask him
e -
a ,

th e n ext b e caus e h e r e m emb r d

, but C s action will not e e
’

b e S O di ff ere nt from B s as B s from A s for though C will

’ ’ ’
,

act with a m emory of two occasions on which th e action

h s b e n p erform e d whil e B r e coll e cts only th e origin l
a e , a

p erformanc e by A y e t B nd C both ct with th e guidanc e , a a

of a m emory and exp eri enc e Of som e kind while A act ed ,

without any Thus th e cl erk r e ferre d to in C hapt er X

. .

will ct on th e third day much as h e act e d on th e s e cond

a

that is to say h will s ee th e police man at th e corn er

, e

O f t h e str ee t but will not qu e stion him

, .

Wh n th e action is r p e at e d by J for th e t enth tim e

e e ,

t h e di ffe r e nc e b e tw e n J s r e p e tition of it and 1 s w i ll b e

’ ’
e

d u e sol ely to t h e diff e r e nc e b e tw ee n a r e coll e ction of nin e

past p erformanc es by J against only eight by I and this ,

is so much proportionat ely l ess than th e di ffer enc e b etween

 R e fu ta t ion 1
7 1

a r e coll e ction of two p erformanc e s and of only o n e that a ,

l ss modific tion of action should b e exp cte d At th e

e a e .

sam e tim e consciousn e ss concerning an action r p ate d e e

for th e t nth tim should b l e ss acut e th n on th e first

e e e a

r p e tition M emory th r for though t nding to disturb

e .
,
e e e, e

similarity of action l e ss and l ess continually must l ways , a

caus e som disturbanc e At th e sam e tim e th e poss ssion

e . e

of a m emory on th succ essiv e r ep etitions Of an action e

aft r th e first and p erhaps th e first two or three during

e , , , ,

which th e r ecoll ection may b e suppos d still imp erfe ct e ,

will t end to e nsur uniformity for it will b e o n Of th e e , e

l m ents of sam en e ss in th e ag nts— th e y both acting by

e e e

t h light of exp ri nc e and m e mory

e e e .

During th e mbryonic stage s and in childhood w a r e

e e

a lmost ntir ly und r th guid nc e of a pr ctise d d

e e e e a a an

pow rful m emory of circumstanc s which h v b een oft e n

e e a e

r p at e d not only in de t il and pi e c em e al but as a whol e

e e , a , ,

and und r many slightly varying conditions ; thus th e

e

p erformanc h s b com well av erag ed and matur d in its

e a e e e

arr ng em e nts so as to m ee t all ordin ry em e rg enci e s

a ,
a .

We th ere fore act with gre at unconsciousn ess and vary our
p erformanc e s littl Babi e s a r e much m or e alik e than
e .

p ersons Of middl e a ge .

U p to th e av er g a ge at which our anc e stors h v had

a e a e

children during many g n erations w a r e still guid d in e ,

e e

gre at m e asur e by m emory but th e variations in xt rnal e e

circumstanc e s b gin to mak e th ems lv s p rc ptibl e in

e e e e e

our charact ers In middl e life we liv more and mor e

. e

continually upon th pi cing tog th r of d tails of m mory e e e e e e

drawn from our p ersonal e xp eri enc that is to say upon e, ,

t h m mory of our own nt e c e d nts

e e and this r sembl s a e e e

t h e kind of m mory we hypoth e tically attach e d to cr m

e ea

a littl tim e ago It is not surprising th e n that a son

e .
, ,

who has inh erit d his f th er s tast e s n d constitution and

e a
’
a ,

who liv e s much s his fath er had don e should make th e

a ,

sam e mistak s as his fath e r did wh en h e r e ach e s his fathe r s

e
’

a g — we will say of s ev e nty— though h e cannot possibly

e
1
7 2 U nconscious M e mory
r em emb r his f ther s having made th e mistake s It were
e a
’
.

to b wish e d w could for th en we might know b tt r how

e e ,
e e

to void gout c nc r or what not And it is to b notic d

a ,
a e , . e e

that th e d ev lopm nts of ld g a r e ge n er lly things we

e e O a e a

S hould b e glad e nough to avoid if w e kn e w how to do so .

 Ch ap t e r X III

C n cl usi n
o o .

F w Observe d th e r es emblanc e b etwe en succ essive

e

g n rations to b e s clos e as that b e twee n distill d

e e a e

wat e r and distille d w t er through ll tim and if w a a e, e

O bs rv e d th t p r ct un h g ab ss in action
e
f c a n e a l en e teh e e
O f
living b eings wh ch we s ee wh t w call ch mical and
- ""
1 in a e e

m echanical combin tions w might indee d susp ct th t a ,

e e a

m emory h d s littl e plac e among th e caus e s of th ir

a a e

action it c hav in anything and that ach r ep e tition

as an e ,
e ,

wh th r Of h bit or th e pr ctice of art or Of an em

e e a a a ,

bryoni proc ss in succ e ssiv e ge n erations was n original

e e ,
a

p erformanc for ll that m mory had to do with it I

e, a e .

submit how ve r th t in th e case f th e re productiv e

,
e , a O

fo r ms of lif w s e just so much vari ety in S pit e of uni

e e e ,

formity s is consist ent with a r e p tition involving not

'

,
a e

only a n e rly p rf ct simil rity in th ag ents and th ir

a e e a e e

circumst nc s but lso t h littl d p rtur e th er e from

a e ,
a e e e a

th t is in vitably involv d in th e supposition that

a e e a

m mory Of lik pr se nts as well as of lik e ant c d nts ( s

e e e e e e a

distinguish d from a m mory f like ant e c e d nts only) has

e e O e

playe d part in their d v lopm e nt— cyclonic m emory

a e e a ,

if th xpr ssion may b e pardon d

e e e e .

Th er is lif infinit ly low e r and more minut e than any

e e e

which our most pow rful microscop s r ev e l to us but e e a ,

l t us l v e this upon o e sid and b gin with t h amoeba

e ea n e e e .

L t us suppos that this structur el e ss mors l of proto

e e e

pl sm is for ll its structur l e ssn e ss compose d of n i

a ,
a e ,
a n~

finit numb er O f living mol cul s e ach

e O f th e m with e e ,
o ne

h p es a d f e ars of its own and all dw elling tog e th r lik e

'

o n e
 1
74 U nconscious M e mory
T kk Turcom ns of whom w r e ad that th y live for
e e a , e e

plund r only and that ach man of them is entir ely

e , e

i nd ep end ent acknowl dging no constitut e d authority but

,
e ,

th t som e among th m e x ercis a tacit and unde fin d

a e e e

influ enc ov er th oth ers L e t us suppos th s mol ecul e s

e e . e e e

c pabl e Of m mory both in th i c p city as in di vidu ls

a e ,
e r a a a ,

an d as soci ti e s d abl to tr nsmit th ir m e mori e s to

e ,
an e a e

th eir d e sc endants from th e traditions of th e d i n m es t past

, r

to th e xp eri enc s Of th ir own life tim S om e of th e s

e e e e . e

soci ti s will r m in simpl as h ving had no history but

e e e a e, a ,

to th gr e at er numb r unfamili r and th er e for striking

e e a ,
e ,

incide nts will from tim e to tim e occur which wh en th y , ,

e

do not disturb m mory so gr atly s to kill will l e av e th eir

e e a ,

impre ssion upon it Th body or soci e ty will r em emb er . e

th e se incidents and b e modifi e d by th em in its conduct

, ,

and th ere for e mor e or l ss in its int ern l arrangem ents e a ,

which will t nd in vitably to sp ci lis tion This m emory

e e e a a .

O f t h e most striking e v e nts of v ri e d lif e tim e s I maint ai n a ,

w ith Prof e ssor H ering to b e t h e di ff r enti ting caus e , e a ,

which accumul t e d in countl e ss g en erations has l ed up

, a ,

from th moeb to man If th ere h d b ee n no such

e a a . a

m emory th amoeb of o ge n eration would have e xactly

,
e a ne

re s mbl e d th e amoeba of th e pr e c e ding and p erfect

e , a

cycl e would hav e b een e stablish e d th e modifying e ffects

of an additional m mory in e ch g n eration h v e made e a e a

t h cycl e into a spir l and into a spiral whos e e cc e ntricity

e a , ,

in t h e outs e t hardly p erc eptibl e is b ecoming gre at e r and ,

gre at er with incr e a sing long evity and mor e compl ex social
a d m chanical inv e ntions
n e .

We s y that th e chick en grows th e horny tip to its b eak

a

with which it ultim t ly p eek s its w y out of its sh ell a e a ,

b ecaus e it re m emb rs having grown it b efor e n d th e u s e ,

a e

it m d Of it W y that it mad e it on th e sam e prin

a e . e sa

ci p l es s a man mak e sa spade or a hamm er that is to a ,

say as th e j oint r sult both f d esir e and xp ri nc

, e O e e e e .

Wh en I say xp eri enc I m an e xp eri e nc e not only O f

e e, e

what will b e want ed but also of th e d etails O f l l th ,

a e
 C o n c hi s i o n 1
75
m e ans that must b e tak e n in ord r to e ffect this M e mory e .
,

th r fore is suppos ed to guid th e chick e n not only in

e e , e

r esp ect of th e main d sign but in r e sp ct lso Of e v ery e , e a

atomic action so to sp e ak which go e s to m k up th e

, ,
a e

e x e cution O f this d e sign It is not only th sugge stion of . e

a plan which is d u e to m emory but as Professor H ering , ,

has S O well s id it is th e binding power f m mory which

a , O e

alon e r e nd rs n y consolidation or coh ere nc e of action

e a

p ossibl e inasmuch , as without this no action could hav e

parts subordinat e o n e to anoth er y et b e aring upon a ,

common e d no p rt of n action gr at or small could

n a a , e ,

have r fere nc e to any oth e r part much l e ss to a combina

e ,

tion of ll th e parts nothing in fact but ultimat e atoms

a , ,

of actions could ev e r happ n— th s b e aring th sam e e e e e

r el tion to such an ction we will say as r il way j ourn y

a a , , a a e

from London to Edinburgh as a singl e mol e cul of hydro e

g en to a g llon O f wat r I f ask e d how it is th t th e '

a e . a

chick n shows no S ign of consciousn e ss conc erning this

e

d esign nor y e t f th e st eps it is taking to c rry it out we

,
O a ,

r eply that such unconsciousn ss is usual in all cas s where e e

an action and th e d e sign which prompts it have b e n e

, ,
e r

p ea t d eexc ee dingly oft e n If ag in w e e ask e d how w e .

,
a , ar

account for th e regularity with which e ch st ep is take n a

in its d u e orde r we answer that this too is ch ract eristic

, a

of actions that a r e don e habitually —th ey b eing v ery rarely

misplac e d in re sp e ct of any p rt a .

Wh e n I wrot Life and Habit I had arrive d t th e

e
“
,
a
‘

conclusion that m mory was th most e ssenti l ch r ct e r e e a a a

i s ti of lif e
c n d w e nt so far as to say
,
a Life is that pro ,

p erty of m tt r wh e r eby it can re m emb er— matt er which

a e

can r m emb er is living I should p erhaps h v e writte n

e . a ,

“
Life is th e b ing poss ess e d of m mory — th e life O f a
e a e

thing at y mom ent is th m mori es which t that

an e e a

mom ent it re tains and I would modify th e words th t a

imm diat ly follow nam ely Matt e r which cannot e

e e , ,
“
r

m emb e r is d d for th ey imply that th er e is such a

ea
”

thing as matt e r which cannot r em emb er anything t all a ,

1 7 6 U nc o n scious M e mory
and this on full er consideration I do not b eli ev e to b e th e
cas e ; I can conc e ive of no matt er which is not abl to e

r em emb er a littl and which is not living in re sp ect O f

e,

what it can rem emb er I do not s ee how action of any .

kind is conc ivabl e without th supposition that e v ry

e e e

atom re tains a m e mory of c ertain ant e c e de nts I c nnot . a ,

howeve r at this point e nt e r upon th e re asons which hav e

, ,

comp ell e d m to this conclusion Wh eth er th ese would

e .

b d ee m e d s u fli ci en t or no
e t n y rat e w c nnot b li ev e ,
a a e a e

that a syst em Of s elf r producing associations should d e

-
e

v el p from t h e simplicity O f t h e amoeba to t h

o compl xity e e

of th human body without th e pre s enc e of th t m mory

e a e

which c lon e ccount t onc for th r s embl nc s and

an a a a e e e a e

t h e di ffe r enc e s b tw n succ ssiv g n r tions for th

e ee e e e e a , e

arising n d th accumulation of div rg enc s— for th e

a e e e

t end ncy to di ffer and th e t ndency not to di ffer

e e .

At parting th er e fore I would r comm nd th r ad r

, ,
e e e e e

to s e e v ery atom in th e univ erse as living d ble to

e an a

f l and to r em mb er but in a humbl way He m st

ee e ,
e . u

hav e life t rn l as w ll as matte r e t ern l ; n d th e life

e e a ,
e a a

and th e matt er must b j oin e d tog e th r insepar bly as e e a

body d soul to n e noth r Thus h will ee Go d e v e ry

an o a e . e s ~

wh er e not s thos who r p t phrase s conve ntionally

,
a e e ea ,

but s p e opl e who would hav e th eir words tak en according

a

t o th e ir most natur l d l egitimat e m e ning ;

a nd h e an a a

wi ll feel that th main diff r enc b tw n him d man y

e e e e ee an

of thos e who O ppose him li s in th e fact that wh ere as both e

h e and th y s th e s m languag
e u e his Oppon ents onlya e e,

half m e an what the y say whil e h e m e ans it entirely , .

Th e att empt to g e t a high e r form of a lif e from lower a

o n e is in accordanc with our obs rv tion d xp ri enc e

e e a an e e .

It is th re fore prop er to b b li v e d Th e att empt to ge t

e e e e .

it from th t which has bsolut ly no life is like trying to

a a e

g t
e som e thing out of nothing Th millionth p rt f a . e a O

farthing put out to int er est at t p e c nt will in fi en r e . ve

hundr d ye ars b ecom ov er a million pounds n d so long

e e ,
a

as we hav e any millionth f a millionth of th e f rthing to O a

 Conclusion 1
77
start with our ge tting as many million pounds as we have
,

a fancy for is only a que stion of tim but without th . e, e

initi al millionth of a millionth Of millionth part we sh ll a , a

g e t no incre m e nt what e v e r A littl e l e av n will l e ave n th e . e

whole lump but there must b e s ome l e ve n , a .

I will h ere quot e two passag e s from an articl alre ady e

quote d from on page 5 5 Of this book Th ey run .

W g r o w i n g co cio us th t
e are n st d m o st ns a ou r ear e an
d t rm i n d
e e ff o rts t o m k
e m o t io n p r od u c s ns t io
e d a e e e a n an

v o l i t io n h v p o v d f il ur a e d n o w w w nt t o r st
r e a a e, an e a e a
li ttl i t h p po s i t mu c h l ss l b o r io us co nj c tu r
e n e O e, d llo w e a e e, an a
an y ki n d f m o t io n t st rt i nt o x i st n c or t l st t
O o a e e e, a ea o

r c i v i ts s p ci fi c d i r c t io n fr o m p sy ch ic l s o u rc s s ns t i n
e e e e e a e e a o
an d v oli t i n b i n g f or t h o p urpo s qu i t l y i ns i nu t d i nt o
e e e e a e
t h co nst i tut io n o f t h u l t i m t l y m o v i n g p rt icl s
”1
e e a e a e .

And
In th i s lig ht i t ca n re m i n n o l o g r su rp r i s i n g th t w
a n e a e

ac tu ll y fin d m o t ili ty
a an d s s i b i l i ty s o in t i m t l y i nt r
en a e e

bl d d i n t r ”2
en e n a u e .

We should e nd e avour to call e d inorg nic as s ee th e s o - a

living in re sp ect of th e qualiti e s it has in common with

,

th e organic rath e r than t h e organic a s non living in e

,
-
r

sp e ct of th e qualiti e s it has in common with th e inorganic .

Tru e it would b e hard to plac e on e s self on th sam

,
’
e e

moral platform as a ston e but this is not n ec e ssary it is ,

e nough that we should f e e l th e ston to hav e a moral e

platform O f its own though that pl tform e mbrac e s littl ,

a e

more than a profound resp e ct for th e l ws of gravitation a ,

che mical affinity & c As for th e difficulty Of conc e iving , .

a body as living that has not got a r eproductive syst e m

we should r e m e mb e r that n e ut e r ins e cts a r e living but a r e
b eli e ve d to have no reproductiv e syst em Again we .
,

should b ear in mind that m ere assimilation involve s all

1
Th e U o f th e O nity
a rg nic Individu l by E dw rd a a Mo nt
g m ry ct b r p 477
,

o e M i n d O o e 1 88 0
Ibid p
. . .
, ,

2
, 483
. . .
1
7 8 U n c o n scious Me m o r y a

th e ssentials of reproduction and that both air and water

e ,

possess this pow er in ve ry high degr e Th e ss enc e of a e . e

a r eproductive syst em th en is found low down in th e , ,

sch em e Of nature .

At pre sent our l e ading m en Of sci ence a r in this di th e

culty ; on th e o e hand th eir exp erim ents and th eir

n

theor i e s alike t e ach th em that spontan e ous ge n eration

o ught not to b e acc e pt e d on th e oth er th y must have , e

an origin for th e life of th e living forms which by their , ,

own the ory hav e b een vo lve d and the y can at pre sent
,
e ,

g e t this o r igin in no oth er way than by th e D e s ex m a hi n a u c

m ethod which th ey rej ect as unprove d or a spontan e ous

, ,

g en eration of living from non living matt e r which is no -

,

l ess fore ign to their exp eri enc e As a gen eral rul e the y .
,

pre fe r th e l tt er alt ernative S o Professor Tyn d al l in his

a .
,

c lebrat d articl e (Ni n eteen th Cen tu r y Nov emb e r

e e ,

wrot e
It is gen erally conce de d ( and s eems to b e a n e c e ssary
infer enc e from th e l e ssons of sci enc e) that s p on ta n ou s e

g en er a ti n m u s t o
a t o n e ti m e h e t ken p l a c ( italics min
av e) a e .

N infer e nc can w ell b

O e more un nec essary or u n e

sci e ntific I suppos e spontan eous g n er tion c e as es to b e

. e a

O bj e ctionabl if it was only a ve ry littl e o n and cam e ”

e e,

O ff a long tim g o in a for e ign

e a country Th e prop e r i . n

fer nc e is that th ere is a low kind of livingn ess in v ery

e ,
e

atom Of matt er Life et ernal is as in evitabl e a conclusion

.

a s matt e r e t e rnal .

It should not b e doubt d that wh er ever there is Vibra e

tion or motion th e re is life and m emory and that th ere ,

is vibration and motion at all tim es in ll things a .

Th e r e ad r who tak e s th e abov e position will find that

e

h e can e xplain th e e ntry of what h e calls d e ath among

what h e calls th e living wh ere as h e could by no m eans ,

introduc e lif e into his syste m if h e start e d without it .

D ath is de ducible ; lif is not d ducibl e D e th is a

e e e . a

chang e of m mori e s it is not th e d e struction of all m e

e

mo y It is as th e liquidation of o n e company e ach

r .
,
 Co n clusion 1 79
m emb e r of which will pres ently j oin a n ew o ne and re tain ,

a trifl e e ven of th e Ol d canc ell e d m emory by w y Of , a

gre at er aptitud for working in conc ert with oth r mol e

e e

cul e s This is why anim ls feed on grass and on e ach

.
‘

oth r and cannot proselytise or convert th rud e ground

e , e

b fore it has b een tutore d in th e first principl e s Of th e

e

high r kinds of association

e .

Ag in I would r e comm end th e re ade r to b ewar Of

a , e

b eli ving anything in this book unl ess h ith r like s it

e e e e ,

or fe ls ngry at b ing told it If r quire d b eli e f in this

e a e . e

or that m ke s a man ngry I suppose h e should as a

a a , ,

g en eral rul e sw llow it whol e th e n and th re upon th e

, a e

spot oth erwis e h e m y t k e it or le v e it as h like s I

, a a a e .

h v e not gon e far for my f cts nor y t f r from the m ;

a a , e a

all on which I r e st r e as op n to th e r ad r to m ea e e e as .

If I hav s om e tim e s use d hard t erms th e probability is

e ,

th t I have not und erstood th em but hav e don e so by a

a ,

slip as o n e who has caught a bad h bit from th e company

, a

h h s b e n lat ly k e ping
e a Th y should b skipp d
e e e . e e e .

D O not l e t him b e too much cast down by t h b d e a

l ngu g with which profe ssional sci entists O bscur th e

a a e e

issu e nor by th ir s e ming to m k it th ir busin e ss to

,
e e a e e

fog us und r th pr e te xt of removing our di fficulti s It

e e e .

is not th e a tc tch s int e r e st to catch all th rats and

r a er
’
e ,

a s H nd l obs erv e d so s ensibly Ev ery prof ssional

a e ,
“
e

gentl m n must do his b e st for to live Th e art of som e

e a .

O f our philosoph rs howev e r is suffici ently tr nsp re nt

e , ,
a a ,

and consists too oft en in saying organism which “

must b e classifi ed among fish e s inst e ad of fish and ,

” 1 “
,

th en proclaiming th t they hav an in eradicable ten a e

“

d en ey to try to mak e things cl e ar .

If anoth er e xampl e is r e quire d he re is th e following ,

from an articl e than which I hav e s ee n few with which I

more compl e t ely agree or which have giv en m e gre at er ,

pl e asure If our m en of sci enc e would tak e to writing in

.

P r f ss r H u x l y E ncycl B ri t 9 th d
1
o e o t E v luti n p 7 5
e e ar o o 0.
2
Hum by P r f ss r H ux l y p 4 5 e,
”
,

o e o
.

e
,

, . .
.
, .
 1 80 U nco n scious M e mory
this way we should b e glad enough to follow th em Th e
, .

passage I r e fe r to ru ns thus
P r o f ss o r H u x l y s p ks o f
e v rb l f g b y wh ic h t h
e ea a e a o e
qu st io n t i ssu m y b h idd n i th r n o v rb l f g
e a e a e e s e e e a o

i n t h st t m t th t th ti l gy f y fi h
e a e en l i t lf
a e e o o o cr a s es r e s o ves se

i n to a g r a d u a l evol u ti on i n the co u r s e of th e m es os oi c a n d
s u b s equ en t ep o ch s of th e wor l d s hi s to r y o f th es e a n i m a l s fr o m
’

ou l i t
a p r i m i ti v e a s ta co m o r p h ou s for m W d li ht
b e fo g o r g
th t w o ul d nv l o
a e e h i st o ry o f
p th e if
man s i th t
we a d a th e
ex ist n c
e x l i n by
e o f m a n wa s e p a ed hypo th s i s
th e e Of h i s

g r d u l v l ut io n fr o m
a a pri m i t i v thr opo m o rph o u form
e o a e an s
I sh o u ld c l l th i s f g t l ig ht a o , no .
”1

Esp eciall y l et him mistrust those who a r e holding forth

about protoplasm and m int ining that this is th only ,
a a e

living substance Protoplasm m y b e and p erhaps is . a , ,

t h e m os t living part O f an organism as t h e most cap bl e of ,

a

r e t ining vibrations but this is th e utmost that can b e

a ,

claim e d for it .

Having m ention e d protoplasm I may ask th e re ader to ,

not e th e bre akdown of that school of philosophy which

divid d th e go from th n ego Th e p t p l a s m i s ts on
e e e no . ro o ,

th e o n e hand a r whittling away t t h e eg

,
t i ll th ey hav e
e a o,

r e duc e d it to a littl e j lly in c ertain parts of th e body and e ,

they wi ll whittl e away this too pre se ntly if the y go on as ,

th ey a e doing now r .

O th ers again a so unifying th e ego and th e n n ego

, ,
re o ,

that with th em th ere will soon b e as littl e of th e n on go e

l e ft as th er e is Of th e ego with th eir oppon nts Both how e .

,

e v e r a e so far agr e d as th t we know not wh er

, r to draw
e a e

th e lin e b e tw e n t h e two and this r e nd e rs nug tory any

e ,
a

syst m which is found e d upon a distinction b e tween

e

th em .

Th e truth is that all classification what e v e r wh en w

, ,
e

e xamin its r i n d ét e clos ly is found to b e arbitrary

e a so
’
r e ,

to d ep e nd on our s ens e of our own conv eni enc e and not ,

1
h l s phy Th e P i o o C r a y fi s h es
of the R by ight R ev th e L o rd
B ish p C rlisl N i ct b r 88 p
.
,

o of a e . n ete e n th C en tu r y fo r O o e 1 0, . 6 36 .
 Conclusio n 1 81
on any inh ere nt distinction in th e nature of th e things
th emselve s S trictly sp eaking th er e is only o n e thing
.
,

a n d one action Th e univ e rs e or God and th e action of

.
, ,

t h e univ ers e as a whol e .

Las tly I may predict with som e c ertainty that b e fore

,

long we shall find th e original Darwinism Of Dr Erasmus .

Darwin ( with an infusion of Prof ssor H ring into th e e e

barg in) ge n er lly acc e pt e d inst e ad of th e n eo —Darwinism

a a

of to day and that th e variations whose accumulation

-
,

r esults in sp e ci e s will b e r ecognis e d as d u e to th e wants

and e nde avours Of th e living forms in which th y app ear e ,

inst e ad of b eing ascrib e d to chanc e or in othe r words , , ,

to unknown causes as by Mr C harl es Dar win s syst em , .

’
.

We shall hav e som e idyllic young naturalist bringing up

Dr Erasmus Darwin s not e on T p n t n s } and La
.
’
ra a a a

marck s kindr d pass g e on th d esc ent o f R n u n cu l u s

’
e a e
‘

h ed e a ceu s from Ra n qu ti li s as fr e sh discov eri e s

2
r c lu s un u a a ,

and b e told with much happy simplicity that those

, ,

animals d plants which have felt th n ee d of such or

an e

such a structur hav d v elop e d it whil e those which e e e ,

hav e not want d it hav e gon e without it Thus it will

e .
,

b e d e clar e d v ry l e f we s ee around u s very structure

, e e a ,
e

of th e minut st ins ect will b e r witn ss to th e truth of

e ,
a e

th e gre t gu ess of th e gr at e st of n turalists conc ern

“
a e a

ing th e m emory of living matt er .

I dare say th public will not Obj e ct to this and ame ,

v ry sur th t non of th dmir rs Of Mr C harl e s Darwin

e e a e e a e .

or Mr Wallac e will prot st g inst it but it may b e as

. e a a

well to point out that this w s not th e vi ew of th e m tt e r a a

tak en by Mr Wallac e in 1 8 5 8 wh e n h e n d Mr Darwin

. a .

first cam e forward as pre ach ers of natural s l e ction At e .

that tim e Mr Wall c saw cl early nough th e differe nc e

. a e e

b e tween th e th e ory of natural s el e ction and that of “

Lamarck H e wrot e .

L 1
A m urs d
es P l nt s p 3 6
o P ris 8 es a e 0 a 1 00
P hil s phi Z l giqu t m 1 p 3 E d M M rtin P ris
. . , .
,

2
o o e oo o e, o . . . 2 1 . . . a . a ,
 1 82 U nconscious M e mory
Th hypo th s i s o f L m rc k— th t prog ss i v ch n g s
e e a a a re e a e

i n s p ci s h v b n prod uc d by t h tt m p ts o f n i m l s
e e a e ee e e a e a a
t o i ncr th d v l op m nt o f th i r o wn org ns d thus
e as e e e e e e a an

m odi fy th i r structur d h b i ts — h b n r p t dly

,

e e an a as ee e ea e

an d s il y r fut d by ll wr i t rs o n t h su bj c t o f v ri t i s
ea e e a e e e a e e

an d s p ci s but th v i w h r d v lo p d r n d rs su ch
e e e e e e e e e e e

hy po th s i s qu i t unn c ss ry po w rfu l
,

an e Th e e e a . e e re
tr c t i l t l ns o f t h f lco n d t h t tri b s h v n o t b n
a e a o e a an e ca e a e ee

p r d uc d o r i n c r s d by t h v l i t io n o f th o s n i m l s
o e ea e e o e a a

n i th r did t h g i r ff c qu i r i ts l o n g n ck by d s i r i n g
,

e e e a e a e e e

t o r ch t h f li g f t h m r l fty shrubs d co nst ntly

ea e o a e o e o e o an a

str t ch i n g i ts n ck f th i s p urp s but b c us y v r i t i s

,

e e or o e, e a e an a e e

wh ic h occ urr d m n g i ts nt i typ s w i th l n g r n ck th ne a o a e a o e e a

usu l t a a d f h g
on c e f p t th
s e cu r e m a r es ran e o as ure over e sa e

g r ou n d th i h t as k d mp i de r th fi t
s or e r - n ec e co a n on s an on e rs

( i t li s i n
,
”
s ca r c i ty f f d w th oby bl d t tl i
oo th m er e er e ena e o ou ve e a c

o ri g i n l ) a .
1

Th is is bsolut ly th e eo Darwinian doctrin e n d

a e n -
, a a

d nial of th m inly fortuitous ch r ct er Of th v ri tions

e e a a a e a a

in nimal and v ge t bl forms cuts t its root Th t Mr

a e a e a . a .

W llace ft er y e rs of r fl ction still a d her d to this

a , a a e e ,
e

vi ew is prov d by his h adin g a r print Of th p rag raph

, e e e e a

j ust quot d from with th words L m rck s hypo e

2
e a a
’

th e sis v ry di ff r nt from th t now adv nc d

e nor do e e a a e

a n y of his mor r c nt works how th t h h s modi fi d e e e S a e a e

his opinion It hould b not d that Mr W ll c do e s . S e e . a a e

not call his work C ontributions to th e Th e ory of E o l u v

tion but to that of Natur l S l ction

,
” “
a e e .
”

Mr Dar win with ch a ract eristic caution only commits

.
, ,

hims elf to saying that Mr W llac has ar i v d at lmo t . a e r e a s

( it lics min e) th sam e g e n ral conclusions s h e Mr

a e e a , .

Darwi n has don e but h e st i ll as in 1 8 5 9 de clare s that

,
3
, ,

it would b e a s erious e rror to suppose that th e gr at r e e

numb er of instincts hav e b een acqui re d by habit in o ne

J urn l f t h P r c dings f th L inn n S ci ty

1
o a o e o ee o e ea o e W il l i a ms
N rg t 8 5 8 p 6
.

o a e, 1 1
C ntributi ns t th Th ry f N tur l S l cti n cd
, . .

2
o o o e eo o a a e e o , 2d .
, 1 87 1 ,

P 4 I
Or g n f Sp c s p
3
d 87
i i O e ie , . 1, e . 1 2 .
 Conclusion 1

g en er tion and the n transmitted by inh e ritance to suc

a ,

ee d i ng g e n rations and h e still compr h nsiv ly con ” 1

c e , e e e

d m s th e
e n w ell known doctrin e of inh erit e d habit as -
,

advance d by Lam rck a .

” 2

As for th stat m nt in th e passage quot e d from Mr

e e e .

Wall c e to th e ffe ct th t Lamarck s hypoth sis has

a ,
e a
’
e
“

b ee n r p e t e dly and e asily r e fut e d by all writ rs on th e

e a e

subj e ct of vari ti e s n d sp eci e s it is v ry surprising

e a ,
”
a e

one I hav s e arch d Evolution lit eratur e in v in for

. e e a

any re fut tion of th e Erasmus Darwi nian syst em ( for this

a

is what Lamarck s hypothesis re ally is) which n e d make ’

e

th d e fe nders of that syst em t all un e asy Th e b est

e a .

att empt at an answe r to Erasmus Darwin that has y e t

b een mad e is P l ey s Natural Th e ology which was a
’
,

throughout O bviously writt n to m ee t Buffon n d th e e a

Zoonomi It is th e mann er of th e ologi ns to y that

a .
”
a sa

such and such an Obj e ction has b ee n r fut e d ove r and

“
e

over again without at th e sam e tim e t elling us wh e n

,
”

and wh re ; it is to b e regr ette d th t Mr Wallac e has

e a .

her e tak en a l e af out of th e th eologians book His stat e ’

.

m e nt is o e which wi ll not pass must er with thos e whom

n

public O pinion is sur e in th en d to follow e .

Did Mr H e rb ert S penc er for e x mpl

. re p e at e dly and ,
a e,

e sily r fut Lamarck s hypoth e sis in his bri lliant articl e ’

a e e

in th L d M rch 2 0 1 8 5 2 ? On th e contrary th t
e ea er , a , , a

articl e is xpr e ssly dire ct e d gainst thos e who cavali erly

e a

re j ect th e hypothe sis of L marck and his follow rs a e .

This articl was writt n six ye rs b e fore th e words l st

e e a a

quot e d from Mr Wall c e how absolut ly howe ve r do e s . a e , ,

t h worde cavali rly apply to th m e e

Do e s Isidore G e offroy again b ar Mr Wallac s asser , ,

e . e
’

tion out b ett er ? In 1 8 5 9 — that is to s y but short a ,

a

rigin f S p ci s 6 t h d p 6 I ught in f i n ss t M r
1
O o e e e 20 o a r e o
D rwin t y th t h d s t h ld t h rr r t b quit s ri us
. . . .
, ,

a o sa a e oe no o e e o o e e as e o as
h nc did It is w s ri us rr r nly in 8 5 9 it w t h
e o e no a e o e o o 1 as e
m st s ri us rr r —O rigin f S p ci s t d p 9
.

”
o e o e o o e e rs e 20
O rigin f S p i s p 4 6 th d p 3 3
. .
, , . .

2
t d O ec e , ts c .
, . 2 2 e .
, . 2 .
1 84 U nco n sci o u s M e mo r y
tim ft er Mr Wallac had writte n — h wrot e as
e a . e e

follows
S u c h w th l g u g wh ich L m rc k h rd d uri g
as e an a e a a ea n
hi p ro tr c t d old g s dd n d l i k b y th w i ght o f
s a e a e, a e e a e e e

y rs d b l i n d n ss th i s w wh t p opl d i d n o t h s i t t
ea an e as a e e e a e
t o utt o v r h i g r v y t b r l y cl o s d d wh t i n d d
er e s a e e a e e an a ee
th y st i l l s y i n g — co mm o nly t w i th o ut y kn o w
,

e are a oo an

l d g i wh t L m rc k m i nt i n d but m r ly r p t i n g t
e e o a a a a a e e e e ea a
s co n d h n d b d c r i c tur s o f h i s t ch i n g
,

e a a a a e ea

Wh n wi ll t h t i m co m wh n w m y L m rc k s
.

’
e e e e e e a s ee a a

th o ry d i scuss d— d I m y
e w ll t o nc y r fut d
e an a as e a e sa e e
i n s o m i m po rt nt poi nts —w i th t y r t t h r s p c t d
, ,

1
e a a an a e e e e ue

to o f t h m o st i l l ustr io us m st rs o f o u r s ci nc
one e An d a e e e

wh n w ill th i s th o ry t h h r d i h ood o f wh ic h h b n
e e e a as ee

g r t l y x gg r t d b co m fr d fr o m t h i nt rp r t t io ns
,

ea e a e a e e e ee e e e a

d co mm nt r i s by t h f l s l i g ht o f wh ic h s o m ny n tu
,

an e a e e a e a a

ra l i t h v f o rm d th i r pi n io n co n c rn i n g i t
s s a e e If i ts uth r e O e a o

i t o b co n d m n d l t i t b
s e te y r t n o t b fo r h h
e e e, a an a e, e e e as
b h rd
,
”2
e en ea .

In 1 873 M Martin publish e d his e dition of Lamarck s

.
’

Philosophie Zoologiqu e He was still abl e to say with .

, ,

I b eliev e p erfe ct truth that Lamarck s theory h as n e ve r

, ,
’

y e t had t h e honour O f b ing discuss e d s e riously

” 3
e .

Professor Huxl ey in his articl e on Evolution is no l e ss

cavali r than Mr Wallac e He writ e s
e . .
4

L m rc k i tr od u c d t h co c pt io
a a n f th c t io o f e e n e n O e a n an
a n i m l o n i ts l f
a f c t o r i pro du ci n g m o d ifi c t io n
e as a a n a .

[Lamarck did nothing Of th e kind It was Buffon and

"
.

Dr Darwin who introduc e d this but more esp e cially Dr

.
, .

Darwi n
B t l i ttl
u id a ti h w d ( i t lic m i n )
e con s th t er a on s o e a s e a

th o u g h L m rc k h d iz d wh t f a a i t go s ia tru se e a as ar as e s a e

c us o f m odifi c t io n i t i c us t h c tu l ff c ts o f wh ich
, ,

a e a s a a e e a a e e
wh oll y i n d qu t t o cco unt for y co ns id r b l m d i fi
,

are a e a e a an e a e o
c t io n i
a i m l s d wh ic h
n an h v a i flu nc wh t an ca n a e no n e e a

v r i th v g t bl world &
,
”
e e n e e e a e , c .

I n v r c uld fi nd wh t th s p rticul r p ints w r

1
e e o a e e a a o e e
Isid r G ffr y H ist N t G t m ii p 4 7 8 5 9
.

2
o e eo o a en o 0 1
MIntr
2
M rtin s diti n f th P hil phi Z l giqu ( P ris
ducti n p vi
. a
o
'

o
e
,

o o
.

e
.

“
os o
. .

e
.

oo o
,

e
.

a ,

E ncycl p di B rit nnic p 75

, . .

9 th d
4
o ae a a a, c .
, . 0 .
 C o nclusi o n 1 85
I should b e very glad to com e across som e of th e littl e
consideration which will S how this I hav e s e arched for .

it far and wide and hav e n eve r b een abl e to find it

, .

I thi nk Profe ssor Huxl ey has b e n e x ercising som e of e

his in eradicabl e t e nde ncy to try to mak e things cle r in a

th e rticl e on Evolution alre ady so ofte n quot ed from

a , .

We find him ( p 7 5 0) pooh poohing L marck y et on th e

.
-
a ,

n ext page h e says How far natural s el ection suffice s

,

for th e production Of speci es r emains to b e s ee n And .

”

"
this wh e n natural s el e ction was alre ady so n early of
a ge Why to those who know how to re ad b e twee n a
,

philosoph er s lin e s th s ent enc e com e s to very n e arly th e

’
,
e

sam e as a de cl ration th t th e writer has no gre at O pinion

a a

of natural s el e ction Profe ssor Huxl e y continu e s

”
. ,

F ew can doubt that if not th whol e caus e it is a ve ry

, e ,

important factor in that op eration A philosopher s .

” ’

words should b e weighe d carefull y and whe n Profe ssor ,

Huxl ey says few can doubt we must r em emb er that

“ ”
,

h e may b e including hims elf among th e few whom h e

considers to hav e th e powe r of doubting on this matt e r .

H do e s not say few will but few can doubt as “

e , ,

though it we r only th e e nlighte n e d who would hav e th e

e

powe r of doing so C e rt inly nature for this is what

. a ,
-

natural sele ction com e s to — is rather an im portant ,

factor in th e Op eration but we do not gain much by b eing

,

told so If howe ver Profe ssor Huxle y n ith er b li v es

.
, , e e e

in th e origin of sp ci e s through s ense of n e d on th p rt

e ,
e e a

of nimals th emselv e s nor y e t in natural s el ection we

a , ,

should b e glad to know what h e do e s b eli eve in .

Th e battl e is o ne of gre at e r importanc e than app e ars at

first sight It is a battl e b e tween t ele ology and non
.

t ele ology b e tween th e purposive n e ss and th e non p u r p o

,
-

s i v en e s s of th e organs in animal and v e g e tabl e bodi e s .

According to Erasmus Darwin Lamarck and Pal ey , , ,

organs a r e purposive ; accor ding to Mr Darwin and his .

followers the y r e not purposive But th main argu

,
a . e

m ents against th e system O f Dr Erasmus Darwin a r e .

1 86 U nc o n scious M e mory
argum ents which so far s th ey hav e any weight t ll
,
a ,
e

ag inst e volution gen rally Now that the se h v e b en

a e . a e

dispose d of and th e pr ejudice against evolution h s b een

, a

ov ercom e it will b e s een th t th ere is nothing to b e said

, a

against th e syst em of Dr Darwin and Lamarck which do e s

.

not t ll with far gr t r forc e a gainst that of Mr Charl e s

e ea e .

Darwin and Mr Wallace. .

TH E E ND .

W IL L I A M B RE N D O N A N D S ON, L TD .

P RI NT E RS , P L Y M OUTH
 lp h a b e t i c a l C a t a l o g u e o f th e B o o ks
b li s h e d b y A C F i fie ld ,
u . . 1
3, C lif
O r d s In n , L o n d o n , E C
’
Ma . . 1
9 10
Te l e p h o n e
( A r r a ng e d u n a er
’
a ut h or s a nd ti tl es )
14 4 3 0 C E NT RA L

d am s , r n i S ngs f th
F a c s o o e Ba ll ds d L yrics f S c i l ism S
a an o o a ee
A rmy Night C r 8 N b it
. .

8
o f th e v o, 12 es
cl th gi lt / n tt p st g 3 d
. . .

pp o 2 e o a e

W r pp rs / n tt p st g 5d
.
, ,

B ll d f Jud s Isc ri t
.
,

a e 1 e o a e 1 .
a a oS E a a o ee u
ch n n
, , .

a a
i d Th S v n t h t
.

'
n d i fl L
r e e eo n e e e a
w r H ng d C r 8 8 p p
.
,

e e a e vo , 0 B i
as d P li y
s f S an i li m o c o o c a s
wr pp rs 6 d n tt p st g d
.
,

y W bb
.

B y Si dn y
.

,
a e e o a e 1 Th e d h e e an t e
f Th Tuck r S r i s )
. .
, ,

F b i n S c i ty
.

(N o 1 o e e e e a aC 8 96 p p o e r vo,
—cl th g i lt t
/ n tt p st g d
. .
. . .
,

i o p o 1 e o a e 2
C G ms fr m W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
.
, ,

u c h m ty A u e o a ed e o a e 1
Hwr nrye G rg Fc p 8
pp rs 6d n tt p st g d pp eo
,
e
.

.
.

a . vo, 1 12
1
.
, ( N 4 f F b i n S c i l st S
o . s) o
,

a
.

a
,

o a i e 1 1e .
.

a e , . e , o a e .

R i ghts S lt
B l i nd
e th B ckw rd
a, S H ck e a a ee o
'
mg
.

n im l a s S . ee a .
.

rb r V it S B l unt
o ae . ee o .
B ll E r
e t C hristm s C ru lti s
n es a e e
Cr 8 6 p p wr pp rs d p st
. .
,
vo, 1 a e 1 o
n a r ch i s m
.
, , ,
E l tz b a c h e r
.

S ee
.

1
. .

age d .

n a r c h i s ts , Th e . S ee Ma c ky a .

B en n e tt Ar n o l d Th e R e a o a s n bl e
i f C r cl th gilt
.
,

rg m e S H ld n
one .

t p
ee
n tt p st g o e .
L
o
e .

1/
8 v 0 , 6 4 p p , 14
e , o a e 2d
. o
W a
.

rp
p rs n tt p st g
.
,

t bi g
u o
p h y f
o S up r Tr
ra mp o a e a
e ,
6d e , o a
. e 1d .

Dv s
.

S ee a 1e
B tt T L L D B A H w
.

en n e o are
C l rgy P i d ? b i ng
. . . .
,
.
, ,

f th Od S th P p l e e a e a o u ar
u th
B utl r
o r es s
e .
y
Hwristppryrs f 6Td ithn tt Cpr st8 g 64d p p
o e vs s e . ee
o o e
e
.

o
. vo,
a e 1
.
,

a e , .
, .

lps d S nctu ri s S B utl r

an a a e ee e
Dis st bl ishm nt W h t it m ns
. .

e a e a ea

H b ing C ns i d r ti n f th H is
,

at l w G rg
o Th i gh r t ric R l ti ns b tw n C hurch
eo e e e e o
a o e a o o e

L v Pl N bl r C
.
,
o e a o e ee
f
o

p i f
e :
H um n L v
a
F c p d S t ea
t C r 8 4 8
or
p p wr p a o e on
an a e vo , a
ce t on o
p rs n tt p st g a o e a
.
. .
,

cl th gilt n tt
. .

6 d d e e o a e 1
8 6 4 p / 1 e
p st g d W r pp rs 6 d n tt
vo , ) ” o
.
, .
,
, ,

o a e 2 a e e

p st g d B rn rd S h w A rt st P h l s ph r
.
, ,

o a e 1 e a a as i i o o e
S D c n ee ea o .

a ll S i d y S S c i lism d n e ee o a an
In d ivi du li sm B st B l v d n
,
.

a S
.
R e e o e . ee ea .
2 A . C . F F EL I I D , P U BL S I H ER

B i nn s H B Th Gr t C m
p n i ns 9 6 p p b r d s / n tt
e ea o B r w i g R b rt
o n n o e Ra bb i
E zr d P r sp i c (B r c
. .
, , .

a o oa 2 e a, an o e o
p st g 3 d S ri s N D my
. .
, , , .

o a e e e O e 1 6m o , 3:
wr pp rs 4 d p st g
. .

a e o 5d
f H i st ry
a e
B i rd s E y Vi w
.
, .

S
’
e e o o ee
C rd
.

o a .

B i sh ps L g i sl t rs
o S asC l yt n e a o . ee a o .
B ri d g e of H o p e . S ee F o ll i t o .

Bl nt G d f r y A rb r V it
o u
k th N tur d D v l p,
o e . o ae, a
rt
B i ish B l o d S p rt B y R o o s e
B
S tr tt n R A H rvi C l
.

oo on e a e an e e o
m nt f Im gi a tiv D s ign f
e o a n e e or
a
W L B C uls n L dy F l r
o , ev . a e, o

th U e f T ch rs H nd cr fts
se O ea e a i a
.

C r 8 64 p
. . o o , a o

d O th rs M dium 4 to D i
,
t
1x e , e c vo,
m
p rs 3 d n tt p st g p
. . .
,
en an e e
cl th 5 / n tt p st g 6 d
.
,
e ,
. e , o a e 1
2
4 pp 0 .
,
o e , o a e .

Th S c i nc e f S ymb ls Cr 8 e e o o vo,
cl th gilt n tt p st riti sh Arist cr cy d th
. .

56 pp
1 o e o B o a an e Hon
L rds C rp nt r
.
, , ,

age 3d . o S . ee a e e .

Th e R usti c n iss nc F c p 8
Re a a e a vo ,
gi lt / n tt p st
. .

64 p p ,
ag e 2d
.

.
i c l o th
W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st a e
,
1
.
e
e
, o
o
B r o a d ca st . S ee C r sby o .

, ,

age 1d .

F or C untry s S k
our E ss y o
’
a e : an a B r o ch u r i Th r e S e es , e .

th R v iv l f C untry L if
on
d C r fts D my 8 3 p
e e a o o
2
e
1 Th Y r s H r sc p
e ea
’
o o o e 4
wr pp rs 6 d n tt p st g p
an a . e vo, .
,
. .

F l w rs fr m U pl n d
a e , . e , o a e 1(
2 . o e o a and

Th G sp l
e f Si mpl i c i ty
o Fc p e o a ley .
4d .

cl th 6 d n tt p st
. .

8 4
gxr p p
vo, 0 o
d
p
3d
1 p st g l
o . e ,

3 S yings
a T lst y 6 d of o o

g / n tt
ei e . a er s , .
,
o a e . . .

l d an 1 e .

A N w C rus d e A pp l C r a e n a ea 4 . Th E v rl st i ng Y
e 4d e a ea . .

wr pp rs p st
. . .

8 6 pp
v o, 1 d a 2
R bb i B E zr
.
, e ,
.
, o
age éd .
a 4d en a . .

B o r H yp ti B d l g h Th Th Influ n f W m n
e e ce o o e
n tt d / n tt
.

nn e a a ra au e
D th P n lty C r 8
, .

e an 1 e .

ea 4 pp e a vo , 2
w r pp rs p st g % d
. .
,
.

d
W h y Y ur M S S R turn
a e , 2 .
, o a e .

7 o e
n tt d / n tt
. . .

B
S
ks th t
oo
St r y
th H rts f M a ar e e ea o en .
e an 1 e .

H w t P i nt i
ee o e
O il 6d
.

8 o o a n
d f n tt
. . .

B ri x euE g Thr P l ys by u en e ee a
an I e .

( M t rnity Th Thr D ught rs

.
, .

a e e ee a e
f M ns Du d D m g d
,

O t o on an a a e
ds ) W i t 4 p pr f c by b ll
.
,

G oo 2 B u ch a n a n Ro ert Th e B a a
C r g cl th C/
e a e
B rn rd S h w Ju d s Isc ri t pp p
. .
,
e a a vo, o a a o 24 ” wr a
p st g 1d
. . .
,

I n th e p r e s s .
3d .
, o a e .
 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

B u kl H T Th Influ nc f
c e, e e e o t
B u ler , S a mu e l — co n ti n u e d

W m n P r gr ss f K n w H
.
. .

o th e on e o e o o ~
Th e F a v n A w rk i n ir a
l dg B r chur S ri s N 6 e o
f nc f h mir cul us l m
.

e e o e e e O e t
D my 6 m 64 p p 1 cl th gilt
.
, . .
e o e a o e e
e 1 o, o in L rd s m i nistry up n
our
’

/ n tt p st g Wr p
.
, , o o ea x
top 1 d e o a e 2 a b th o g inst R ti n listic as a a
p rs 6 d n tt p st g d d c rt i n rth d x
a o a
.
, ,

e e o a e 1 u n er s
p g an e a o o o
. .
, ,

f n d rs D my 8 cl th g
e e e vo, o
B urr gh J h S In P r is f n tt p st g 4 d O t
.

ou s o n ee a e o e o a e u
W lki ng pr nt
.
, , .

a . i .

B rku E dm e, d A V i ndic ti n f un a o o G d th
o K n wn d G d h e t
N tur l S c i ty F c p 8 6 4 p p o an o e
.

a a o e a vo, kn wn C r 8 cl th gilt
o

é l h g ilt / n tt p st g
. . .
, v o, o
n tt p st g 3 d
. .
,
c ot p to 1 e o a e e o
d W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
, , ,
, a e .

2 . ad e , . e ,
o a e 1 .

Th Ili d f H m r r nd r d i
e a o o e e e e
B utl r l Th A lps d E ngl sh pr s f
,

S me a ue e an th f th i o e or e us e O
S nctu r i s f P i dm nt d h c nn t r d th ri g in l
.
,

a a e o e o an t e wh o a o ea e o a
C nt n T i c i n P tt 4 t 3 8 4 p p cl th 5 / n tt p
.

a o o o o, 8 43 8 p p
vo, o e
cl th g i lt p st g 6 d
.
.
, .
, , ,

o , o a e . age 4d .

Th Auth r ss f h O dyss y
e o e o t e e L i f d H b it C r 8 3 8
wh r d wh n h wr t wh e an a vo, 1
,

cl th 5 / n tt p st g 4 d
. .

e e an e s e o e, o
h m d
o , e , o a e .

h w
S e h f th
a s, t e us e s e a e o e
Il i d d h w th p m gr w
a an o e oe e
L uck C unning M
und r h h n d s D my 8 9 4
e
,

er a e vo, 2
M ns f O rg n i c M d i fi ti
th
or , as e

cl th gilt n tt p st g
.

ea o a o ca
5 / o e o a e
C r 8 3 4 p p cl th 5 / n
4p
p .
, , ,
vo , 0 o
p st g 4 d
. .
, ,

o a e .

E r wh n v r th R ng N w O d yss y r n d r d i nt
e o or o e e a e e
d iti n with uth r s fin l d d i Th
.
,
’ e E e e e e o
e
ti ns C r 8 3 5 p p cl th
o , a o a a
l i sh pr s f th f th o e or e use o
o
n tt p st g 4 d
. . vo, 2 .
,
o ,
wh c nn t r d th rigi
o a o ea e o
e , o a e .

D my 8 3 4 p p l th
e vo, 0 c o

5 / n tt p st g
.
,

E r wh n R vi sit d Tw nty y rs 4d e o a e
e ea , .

e o e -
e
l t r N w d i ti n C r 8 3 4
.

e o vo, 0
a
cl th
e
n tt p st g 4 d
e
S h k sp r s S nn ts r c n
. . .

e o a e a e ea e o e e o
pp o
rd d i n p rt
.
.
, , ,
e e an a r ea r r a n
g
with intr duct ry ch pt rs
,

E ss ys L if A t d S ci n on e, r an e ce o o a e no
r i g in l
a ,

C r 8 3 4 p p cl th n tt
.
,

0 o e an d p i t f th a re r n o e o a 1
d i ti n D my 8 3 4 p p cl
vo,
p st g 4 d
. .
, , ,
e o e vo , 0
o a e
g ilt 5 / n tt p st g 4 d
. .
. ,

, e , o a e

E v lut i n O ld
.

o d N w; o th an e or, e
th ri s f B fi Dr E r smus
eo
D rwin d L m rck
e
m
,

o
an
u o n,
a a
.

as
a
co
U nc nsc i
oi us M m ry A c
ar son b tw n th th ri s
o
e ee
e o
e
.

eo e
r E w ld H ring d Dr
a
p r d with th t f M C h rl s , ,

a e a O r a e a e an
D rw i n C r 8 3 9 6 p p cl th
a v 0,
.

o w rd a
t rs b ring
H .

rtm nn with h
L if
v on a a :
.

5 / n tt p st g 4 d
, ,
. . .

e o a e e d H t ea on e an a
E v luti n O l d
.
,

d d N
‘
an o o an e
V t cc unt f th S cr C h rl s D rwin l\
,

d M
'

E x o o, an a o o e a o an r a e a
M nt N w J rus l m diti n i n A pril with Intr d
. .

o e t or e e a e a e o o
V r ll S s i Cr 8 ti n by P r f ss r H rt g
,

a a 96 p po- e a v o, 2 o o e o a o
cl th 5 / n tt p st g 4 d 5 / n tt
.
,
. .
.

o , e , o a e . 8 v 0, e .
4 A . C F . IF IE L D . P UB L S I H ER

t
B u le r , S a mu el —
e on t2n u ed
°

. t
C a r p en — er , E d wa r d c o n ti n u e d

Th e Way Of a ll F l sh e A nvl o e N g v rnm nt l S c i ty C r 8

on- o e e a o e
Cr 8 43 p p cl th wr pp rs 3 d n tt p st g 5 d
. .
. .

vo, N w 2 o 6/ e a e e o a e
d i ti n
.
,
.
, , .
, .

e o . th p e r ess .

S l cti ns fr m P r vi us W rks
e e o V ivis cti n Tw
o ddr ss s gi e o o e o o a e e t
with r m rks b f r th H um n it ri n L g
, .

M G J R e a on r O e o e e a a a ea
m n s M nt l E v luti n i n C r 8 3 p p w pp s
. . .

’
a e e a o o vo, 2 r a er
A nim ls A P s lm f M p st g 1d
.
,
.
,
“
d a an a o on o a e
tr l C 8 3 3 4 PP l th
.
,
”
ea f V 0: C o
11 p st g
.
, )

4d
11 2 : o
C h pt rs i n D m cr ti C h i ti n
a e ’

a e e o a c r s a

C m d W i l l i m S urr y d S us
S H cking
e an
ee o .

a en a
Tr nsl t d by P h i li m H l C l rk W 11 m W lt Wh tm
.
,

s ex a a e on o
l n d H nd print d h nd m d
.

a e, 1 1a a l
A study c p pp
.

a a e on a -
a e
ppr by 8 l th r F 8
.

1 4 l 1 a vo 1 0 c O
n tt p st g
. . .

a e 10 ea e
n tt cli th ktt p st g 4 d
, ,
d
,

e a ,
3 n ,
o a e
e , o a e '

C m l d th N d l E y Th C l yt J p h T h B i sh p ’ a on o se e o s
g i sl t rs r c rd v t s e s e, e
a e an e ee ,

ns nby
.

L A f e a o : e o o o e
S P
ee o
p ch s d liv r d by th B ish
o .

S ee e e e e e
f th E st bl i sh d C hurch i n o e a e
C lyl T h m
ar e, T h E v rl sting Ht usth Cf ntu
o L rds d ur i ng t h
as
y P r f c by
Ni e e a o e o o e

B r chur S ri s N 4
.

Y o e e e O een e r e a e
S t w rt D H dl m
ea
D my 6m 3 p p wr pp rs 4 d
. . .
.
,

e 1 R o, 2 a e ev e a ea a
p st g d cl th g i lt / n
. . . .
,
.
, ,

o a e 8 1 8 pp v o, 12 o 2
p st g 3 d wr pp rs / n
,
.
.
, ,

o a e a e 1
p st g
.
, ,

d
C p ar t r E d w rd P t d P
en e a oe an ro
o a e 2 .

ph t S C r sby
.
,

e .
R b rt O w n
ee
Pi n r o
f S .
o e e o ee o o
R f rms S ci l R f rm rs E
,
’

P h t g r vur P rtr i t f by M tti

e o o a e o e
C r
.

o o a e o a o a
i N 8 i l
by 5 5 O M unt % by 7
,
p p es , o 1 v o, 2 c c
gilt n tt p st g
. .
.
,
.

s on n o 12

/ n tt p st g 3 d
t p /
. .

o 1 e o a e
wr pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
, ,
10 . 2 e , o a e .

a e , . e , o a e 1

Th Me d h i s M ss g an S Th Truth Ab ut th L rds
an e a e ee
Fi
Sw n
.

e o e o
Y rs f th N w N bility 8
.

a .

ea o e e o 1
C r
,

8 8 pp l
P ris ns P l i c d P uni shm nt
9 7 1 0 vo, 12 c c
gilt n tt st g
. . .
,
o o e, an e
/ 3d ;
inquiry i nt th c us s d 2 e p o a e
,

p rs / n tt p st g
, , .

A n o
d e a e an
tr tm nt f crim d cri min ls
ea e o e an a
e , 1 e , o a e 2 .

Cr 8 cl th / n tt
.

6 pp vo, 1 0 o 2 e
p st g s d wr pp rs / n tt C l i ff r d J o h S S c i lism
. .
, , ,

o a e a e l e
p st g d o n ee o a
o , ,

R l igi n
.
,
o a e 2
e o
.
.

B r i tish A rist cr cy
f L rds
d th H us
C r 8 4 p p wr p C l s r U ni n S S hr i n r
o
o a
vo,
an
0
e o
a
e
o o e o ee c e e
p rs 6 d n tt p st g d
. . .
, . .

e ,
. e ,
o a e 1 .

E mpir In Indi d E ls wh r
e : Cl Th m S p i ritu l P rf
a an e e e u n e, o as a e

Cr 8 wr pp rs d A D i scussi n Fc p
. .

4 pp vo, i 2 8 a e 2 on : o a

p st g 1d 64 p p b rds / n tt p st g
. .
. .
, ,
.
,

o a e . oa 1 e ,
o a e
.
, ,
 A . C . F F EL I I D , P U BL S I H ER

C ll i
o ns o n J p h F cts A b ut o s e a o C unt
o Lo uis a nd O th r e Poe ms
F l gg i ng S m ll
.
, .

8 64 S c h l oe s s e r
wr pp rs 6d n tt p st g p
o .
p a cr . vo, .
, .

a e ,
. e ,
o a e 1c

W h t i t C sts t b V cc i n t d a e C r by E r t B r d c st
o s n es oa a
a o o
ms C r 8 8 p p cl th
e a : , . .

Th P i ns d P n lti s f P oe v o, 12 o
e a
Uwrn jppust rsL 6wd nCttr 8p st g4 8 p p an e a e o an
n tt p st g 3 d
. . .
,

a vo, e , o a e .
. .
,
.

1c
E d w rd C rp nt r t d
a e , . e ,
o a e
a P a e e : oe an

C t bl F C M A P v rty ph t C r 8 64 p p wr p
e v o, a
6 d n tt p st g
ons a e, o e

d H r d it r
. .
,
.

G n i us
. . . .
,

an e e A C i ti a y e r . d e , o a e 1 .

m f M F r ncis C lt n s Th
.

G rr i s n th R s i st nt
ci s o r a a o e
f H r d i t ry G nius Cr
.

a N o e on- e a

4 p p cl th n tt
or y o e e a e , .

cl th g i lt / n tt
. .

8 vo, 1 2 o e
8 v o, 56 pp 1 o 2 e , ,
.
,

p st g 3 d W r pp rs / n tt
.
, , , ,

o a e a e 1 e ag e 3d .

p st g d
.
, ,

o a e 2 .

Mea t F tish Th 3 d p t g e ,
e . .
, os a

C l C l l W Li l B
ou s on,
Th H rs H is L i f H is U s g
o one . s e .

Sw rd od P l ughsh r s
s L an o a e
e
d H is E d
o e : e, a e,
cl th g i lt g i lt
.

an Cr 8 ppn vo, 20 8 6 pp
vo,
n tt p st g 4 d
12 .
, o ,

wr pp rs d p st g i d
. .

a e 2 . o a e .
e , o a e .
, ,

C mm ns ns f Mun i c i p l Tr d a T lst yy
o S ch lm st r
o as a oo a e
o o e e o a
cl th / n tt
.

i ng Th S S h w
, e . ee a .
8 96 p
d p
vo,
}r pp rs 6 d n tt
e 2
, o ,
1 e ,

g a . a e , . e ,

C nc rni ng C hr ist S D i ki ns
o e . ee c .
ag e 1d

C ns l ti ns f F d d i st S ee T lst yo o a nd hi s M ss g e a e
o o a o o a a
p i l th / n tt
.

S lt
.

8v o , 9 6 c o 1 e
a
r pp r 6d n tt
. , ,

age 2d . a e s, . e ,

Th C rn L w
e o S M rks a s . ee a .
ag e 1d .

C rd m A B i rd s E y Vi w C r ss urp s s Cr
’
o aS urs a e e P a nd th e
f H i st ry
o o e a os
b rd s
.
,

O 4 pp
o 22 oa S ee Ma cD o n a ld
n tt p st g 3 d
. .
, , .

e , o a e .

C tt g F rm S ri Th C r h E T AT
ou c y f S r ea s ur o
e es e
Afri c n P try d V rs C r
. .
o a e a .
,
,
a oe an e e
My F rm f Tw A cr pp cl th gilt
. .

1 a 6d o o es 35 2 L o ea

/ n tt st g ( N w d iti n
. . . .
,

d an 1 e 6 4 d o a e e
p e o
d d ti n l m tt r )
. .
,

2 F rk
.

6d
o d Sp d
d / n tt an
H usb n d ry
an
1
a
e
e a .
a i o a a e .

C ultur m rs n
. .

S ee E
3 H w I oW rk M y S m ll F rm o a a
e . e o .

n tty d iti n
.
.

/ 1d / an 3 d 2 e r e o
C urd l d Milk
. .

S ee Mo n t e n u i s
4 Th Si mpl L i f F ur A r s
e . .

e e e on o c e
d / n tt
.
.

6d an 1 e
D i ly R d i g f r m G
. .

5 Six A cr s by H n d L b ur
a ea n s o e
.

n tt
e a a o .

M D ldacS l ct d d ona e e e an
6d d
r ng d by J m s D bs n F
.

. an e .

a e a e o o

6 W inn i ng L ivi ng F o ur 4 8 pp W h it b rds

.

a on 8 vo, 1 e oa

A cr s d / n tt n tt p st g d
. .
,

6d e . . an 1 e . e ,
o a e 2 .
s A . c . F F EL I I D ,
PU BL S I H ER

D vi W i ll i m H Th A ut
a es i i L dy Fl a Th H e o Dx e, a o r en ce e or
b i g phy f S up r Tr mp f S p rt Cr 8 3 p p w
.
, .

o r a o a e -
a o o vo , 2
W ith pr f c by B rn rd S h w p rs 3 d p st g éd
. . . .
,

a e a e e a a e o a e
C r 8 3 8 p p s c nd d iti n
.
, .
, .

vo, 2 e o e o
cl th 6/ Dy m d T S S S c i lism
.
, ,
.

o on ee o a
A gricultur
.
,
.
,

e
N tur P ms d O th rs F c p
.

a e oe an e a
64 p p gr y b rds / n tt E i l t Dr A rn l d N R l
. .

8 v o, e oa I e o ar o O
p st g d C ur R h
. .
, , , ,
.

o a e 2 m i m H w at s : o to e eu
i m G ut L umb g
.

d R t s o a o, an
F r w ll sy O th r i d A rthri ti s by N tur l M
, ,

a e t P e d m o oe an e a to a a e
ms F p 8 64 p p gr y C r 8 6 4 p p i l h gilt t p
,

P oe ca v o, e -
vo , c ot o
b rds / n tt p st g d n tt p st g d W r pp rs
. . . .
.
, , .

oa I e o a e 2 e o a e 2 a e
n tt p st g d
, ,
. .
, ,

e ,
o a e 1 .

Th D y B y
e ad N i ght G i rl S o an ee
Dr P l A h i
.

M D ac ld ona E lt b h z a c er au nar c
Tr nsl t d by S t ph n T B y
. .
. ,

a a e e e
S m ll c
.

D c o R M B rn rd S h w
ea n
t
g i lt n tt p
8
st 3
g 4 p p e a a as
on . a cr . vo, 0 .
,

Arti st P hi l o s oph r F p 8 8 pp
. .
,
4 d e o a e
s v n p rtr i ts
.
, ,
-
e ca vo, 1 2

cl th / n tt p st g 3 d W r p
. . .

e e o a .

o 2 e o a e a
p rs / n tt p st g 1d i th E m r n R lp h W l d C ul
.
, ,

e ,
1 e ,
o a e 1 . n e
e s o a a o
p
E duc t i n by N tur
r es s ,
.

B and a o a e, O
d A ct i n Simpl L if S
,

D m P rc y S S c i lism d an o e e e
Fc p 8 cl
ea r er e ee o a an
.

R ligi n
.
,
N 3 4 pp O 1 a vo, 0
6d n tt p st g Wr p
e o
. . . .

.
,

d e o a e 1 a

p st g
.
.
,

D f e en ce d D th o f S o r t an 3 d 1 d
ea c a es
.
, o a e .

B i ng t h Ap l gy
,

R f rm r mpl
Th
p rt f h P h d
e . d
M
e
h Si e o o ,
an
a n, t e e o e e
h Im
S r i s
.

a o t e ae o : or , t e
N
m rt l ity f th S ul f P l t
o a
6 d n tt p st g
o
6 F
e
8
W r p
l
o o a o
e e , o . . ca vo, c

Fc p 8 9 6 p p i l h gi lt t p
.

e o a e I a
p st g
.
,
a vo, c ot o

/ n tt p st g d W r pp rs 6 d
d 1 d
. .
, ,

I e
3o a e 2 a e
.
, o a e .

n tt p st g I d
.
, ,
.

E ncl s d Nun A L if
e , o a e .

S o e , n . ee e c

Th D i ry f
e ld S ul
a S
E r wh n
o
S B utl r
an O o . ee
M a cD o n a l d .
e o . ee e .

D i cki Cl r S w i
ns a a a n limm r
G e
E r wh n R visit d S B utl r
e o e e . ee e

i ngs C r 8 cl th gilt
.
,
6 pp vo, 1 0 o

/ n tt p st g 3 d E ss ys L if d S ci
. . .
, ,

I e o a e a A on e, r t, an e
B utl r
, .

S ee e

C nc rni ng C hrist S nn t d
.

o
o
e
S ng C r 8 4 p p v o, 1
:
0
o
cl th gilt
e
o
an
Et on U n d r H rnby B y 0
S m R minisc nc s d R
e o

/ n tt p st g 3 d
. .
.
,
. .
,

I e o a e o e e e e an e
ti ns C r 8 cl th
.
,

o 8 pp v o, 12 o
gilt p n tt p st g 3 d V
.
. .
,

Th Dim nsi n l Id
e e o a ea as an Ai d to to
fr ntispi c p rtr it
,
e ,
o a e .

R ligi n e S Tyl r o . ee e .
a o e e o a .

D isc v ry f h D d S
o e o t e ea ee U pw rd a E v lut i n O l d
o d N w So B ,
an e . ee u

D i s st blishm nt “h it ns
. .

e a e
l
at Mea
S B nn tt
ee e e .
, .

Ev n e Y d I S
as H ll ou an . ee a .
 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

E v rl sti ng Y Th S C rlyl
e a ea , e . ee a e .
F o ll i o t t , T h o m a s —c o n ti n u ed .

Lif s G l d n Thr d P ms
e
’
o e ea
V t B utl r
oe
cl th gilt
. .

E x S o o . ee e .
8 64 p p
vo, o
p st g d W r pp rs f
,
.
,

o a e 2 a e I
F bi S o i l i t S ri p st g éd
.
,

a an Th c a s e es , e . o a e I .

S c i li sm d R l ig i n
I . o a an e o .

L v s M t m rph sis
o e
’
A St e a o o
S c i li sm d A gri c ltur Fc p 8 l th gil t
.

2 o a an u e a 8 vo, 0 c o
n tt p st g p p
. . . .
,

3 S c i l i sm d In d ivi du lism e o a e 2(
. o a an a .
,

4 Th B s i s d P l i cy f S c i l
e a an o o o a Th P e ti c S p irit S tud i s
oe e
i sm cl th g i lt
. . .

8 8 pp
V 0, 12 o
p st g 3 d
. .
, ,

5 Th C mm n S ns f M un i
e o o e e O
o a e .

i p l Tr d i ng
.

Th Q u nt ck H i lls S t nz s
c a a .

e a o a a
6 S c i l i sm d N ti n l M in i in th n ighb urh d f
.

o a an a o a t en e e o oo o
mum f rd F c p 8 4 p p
.

o a vo, 0
g i lt n tt p st g d
. . . .
,

7 W st g f C hi l d L if e o a e 2
a a e o e
.

. .
, ,

8 S c i l i sm d S up r i r B r i ns
o a an e o a Th T mpl f M
e Fc p e e O an a
l th gilt n tt
. . . .

S un d r titl s
ee e e .
8 pp
12 .
, c o , e ,

age 3d .

F cts A b ut F l gg i ng
a S C lli n
o o ee o
h S m th
.

s on F oo d d Fas ion
an o e ou
wh t wh t w
.
.

on a we e a t a n d a e v
Fai rHvn a e Th e S ee B utl r e Cr 8v o , 64 p p , w a r pp rs 3 d e
p st g I d
. . .
, . . ,

o a e

i ry T l s rg
.

Fa a e Ge o of e Ma c D o n a l d
C untry s S k S B l
.

S ee Ma cD o n a l d . F or our o
’
a e . ee

Fa ll cy f S p d Th S T yl r
a o ee , e . ee a o . Fo rk d S p d H usb n d ry
an a e a .

S i l l e tt
F r w ll sy S D vi s
.

a e P e to oe ee a e
d J m A th y A
. .

Frou e, a es n on
F i tzg r l d E d w rd i ng t R ilw y S t ti n A
.

e R b a y at
a f a u l o a a a a a o n
O m r K h yyam th A str n m r g ry Simpl L f S ri s N
. .
,

a a e o o e o e i e e e c
t f P rsi A r print f th Fc p 8 l th 6d
.
,

p st g d W
,

P oe o e a e o e a4 P vo, 0 ” c o
first d iti n with F itz g r ld s p r pp rs 3 d
. .
.
,
’
e o e a re o a e 1 a e

f c d L if f O m r d n t s
. .
, , ,

a e an e o a an o e age 1d
Si mpl L if S ri s N 3 F c p
. .

e e e e o a

4 p p cl th 6 d n tt p st g m f L if Th S H ll
. . .
,

8 v o, 0 o e o a e Ga e o e, e ee a

W r pp rs 3 d p st g 1d
. .
,
. .
, ,

I d a e o a e
G rr i s n Th N R s ist nt
. . .
, ,

a o e on e a
l w rs fr m U pl n d d V ll y
-

C r sby
.
,

o e o a an a e o
G i bs n
. .

S ee o

l l i tt L o S ngs d F nt si s
.

H Pnryd d Gr rg d h G sp l
e eo e an is o e .

O o an a a e e e
C r 8 i l th g i lt p 8 p p
. .
,
.

vo, c o to 12
n tt p st g 3 d G ms fr m H nry G rg
. .
, ,

e , o a e . e S A o e eo e . ee
m u ty
Th m A B r i dg
.

ol l i tt o f o as e o
Hg iltp gilt Ft c p 8 n tt9 6p pstp g cl thd
o e .
,
a . vo,
.

.
, o G i nt s
a
’
H ea rt Th e , a n d t h e GO
,

Ma c D o n a l d
p
, / o ,
2 e , o a e 2 . Key . S ee .
8 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

G ib s on li z b th F l w rs fr m E a e o e o Ha ll B o lt on Ev e n as Y ou an
U pl nd d VD llmyy B6mr chur S r
a
,

an a e
.

. o e e o
bl s
Fa e and
,

p r bl s
a
S impl L if S ri s
.

a e o f th e l i t
i N
es , o 3 pp 2 e l 0, 2 TO d a y -
e e e e
wr pp rs 4 d p st g éd c p cl th g i lt
,
.
. . .
,
— F a 8v o , 9 6
n tt p st g p O f pri
a e ,
.
, o a e .
p . .
,
o ,

ut
A L ittl k f S ints — 4 p p e , o a e 2( o n
B e oo o a 2
wr pp rs 4 d p st g d Th G m f L if Fc p 8
. .
,

a e o a e e a e o e a vo,

cl th g ilt / n tt p s
.
,
.
, . .

o t
W ll by th W y Th S impl pp .
, o , 2 e ,
e e a e e
4d
L if S r i s N Fc p 8
, .
.

e 7 e 4 e o a v o, 0
cl th 6d n tt p st g d H
. . .
,

pp
W r pp rs 3 d p st g 5 d
.
, o , . e ,
o a e 1 .
an ki J o h Th L st f
n St n e a o
D M ullins A Pl y Sm Cr
. .
,
a e , .
, o a e .
e a
8 p p wr pp rs n tt p
. . . .

3
1 a e e os
G l i mm r i ngs D i ki ns , ,
.

S e . ee c . 2

G d rd
o a J G P tr i t i sm d a o an H Wz l ilking
a tt W i ll i m S In P r is a ee a

E th i cs l th gilt
.
,
. . ,

C 8 38 pp r vo, 0 c o a

n tt p st g 4 d
.
. .
, ,
.

e , o a e .

H ismdl md RR ligi Sn D S S
ea a , ev . . . ee O

G d th
o K n wn d G d th
e U o an o e h an e o

kn wn S B utl r
.
,

o . ee e .

H igh r L v Th S G B rl
e o e, e ee a

d Al x
. .

G d r W h y Y ur M S S
oo
R turn B r chur
,
S ri s N 7
e an e . o .

H eath C rl S m N t s a o e o e on
P un i shm nt f D th C r 8
o e e e O
.
e ,

D my 6m 64 p p i cl th g ilt
.
.
, .

e o ea vo
e 1 o, o
wr pp rs d p st g éd
. .

/ n tt p st g Wr p
.
, ,

pp a e 2 o a e -

t p o I d e o a e 2 a
.
, , .
,

p rs 6 d n tt p st g d
.
, ,

H rv e t v
e e o a e I
My C
. .
, ,
e G us a e ou
R ight W r ng Tr nsl t d
.
,

G sp l f Si mpli c i ty
or o a a e
G y B wm n Cr 8
Th S
.

o e o e ee
B l unt
.
,
u 7 o a vo, 2 0

with 3 p rtr its cl th gi lt

. .

o .

o a o
p st g 4 d
, ,

G ou l d G r l d A E ss y h e a n a on t e
o a e .

N tur f L yri c C r 8 wr p
.
,

e
a
p rs / n tt
e
2
o
e
. . vo, a
H Cbr 8 M 6 J A S hcli ftthing gSl t
o s o n,
1
rs .

0
. .

1 o i
ce

pp vo,
.
,

/ n tt p st g 3
. .
, ,

I ~ e o a e
G r t C mp n i ns Th B i nns
,

ea o S a o e ee
,

H D kmi gcr ticS i l C hriKsti nity

C h p t rs
. .

'

o c n as a e

Gr H w I W rk M y
.
,

e en F E o o e o Si a a n

S m ll F rm W ith fi illustr L if S ri s N 4 F c p
. . .
,

a a ve a e e e O 1 a
ti ns C tt g F rm S ri s N 3 cl th / n tt p st g
. .
. , .

o o a e a e e O 96 p p o 1 e o a e

C r 8 9 6 p p cl th gi lt / n tt W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
.
, . . .
, , ,

vo, o 2 e a e e o a e I
p st g 3 d W r pp rs / n tt
. .
, , , ,
.
,

I
o
p st g éd
o
a
a
e
e I
.

.
a e , e ,
H ki g SB ll indm th( M B Akw
o c n ,
a o e rs . .

F i fi ld )
d H ung r
e e a e ac
L v Dr m tic p i A S t ry f T lst y n L if
.

o e an e a a e o O o o a e
i n h lif f th p pl cl th gilt /
.
.

d
so es t e e o e eo e 8 1 2 o 2
vo,9 pp
64 p p C r 8 wr pp rs 6d n tt p st g 3 d W r pp rs /
.
.
, ,

vo, a e e a e a e 1
p st g d
, , .
o
p st g 5 d
. .
, .
,

o a e 1 .
o a e 2 .

Gr
L w
eenwo d
f th
G rg M P Th
S t l Tr p C r 8
o ,
eo e, . e H l d E M Awrrgppm rsn d S
o en ,
. . e o e .

a o e ee a vo, cr 8 48 p p vo, g a e u
wr pp rs p st g gd p st g d
.
. . . .
, ,

20 pp d.
, a e ,
1 .
, o a e . o a e 1 .
 A . c . I I
F F ELD, P U BL S I H ER

H o l d e n , E Bd — c o n ti n u ed
. . .
Influ n e ce o f Wo me n S ee B uck
S m ll 8 7 p wr p
.

Is r a f e l
p rs p
a cr vo, 2 a
Ir n G m Th e S ee Ma rsh
f n tt p st g
o a e,
. .
,
. .

S ngs
e ,
I

t D wn F c p 8 8 pp
e
ld n
, o a e I
Is r a f e l . S ee H o e .

o
cl th o
a
Iv n Ilyitch S T lst y
gilt / n tt p st g d,
a
2
.

e
a

,
.

o
vo,
a e
0
2 .
.
,
a . ee o o .

S ngs
o o f C hr i stin J ck
S m ll 8 H lbr k W illi m
e a cr vo, a s on o oo a
cl th ris C r ftsm n S c i list S c i
n tt p st g
. .
, .

8 12 o e o a e : a a -
o a o a
f rm r s S ri s N 3 C r
r pp rs /6 n tt p st g
.
, ,
’

3d a e I e o a e o e e e o

i l th g i lt t p
.
, , , . . .

2 64 p p / c o o I
p st g r pp rs
,
.
,

W
,

H iSrhd Dp Cir 8M A 6J P Swrh ppr Mrsy p st g d

, en n s ,
d
. .
6d
, . . ea
o
o
a
a
e
e
2
I .
. a e , .

/
I n
ee
tt p st g
e
9 pp
1
.

d J fl o
i
.

R i cha rvo ,
d S
e
S 1 lt .
,
a e ,
e
'

er e s , a . ee a .

J sus in L nd n N
, .

S b it
pp J P g Th C ming D y
O s a e e o a
e o o . ee es .

M nthly 3 d p st g 5 d J h t D J S W tg
. .
, .

o d o a e an o ns on r ee as a
C hil d L i f
.
,

num r us b kl ts d p mphl ts
.
.
, , .

e o oo e an a e .
e.

K it h i y
H rrors f S p rt Th S D ixi
o o o
Th
W A L tt r t h L b ur P
V
,
R D
e . ee e .
c n ,

e
e
e
er
o t e
ev
a
.

o
ea

H rs Th S C uls n Th ughts th F utur f L

.

o on e e o a

4 p p wr pp rs 3 d n tt p
o e e . ee o o .

3
a e e os
H w I W rk My S m ll F rm
.
, , .
,

o o S a a ee I
Gr n
.

ee .
L m i F Th W rd s a en n a s e o

H B li v r d Th P st
.
,

H w io s n M Th S ign ific nc d F e a e e e e an e a an
pl In
,

f Ind i n N ti n l i sm Cr 8
. .
,

o a f th P a o a l vo, o e eo e one vo
m i r C r
.
,

n tt p st g
.
. .

6
9 pp / 1d 1 M e f L m i o a e 1 e o o a enn a s
cl th 8 p p / n tt p t g
. .
.
.
, ,
o 20 2 e os a
H w t P int i O i l W l h
.
, , ,

L nd H l d i ng i E ngl n d
o o S a n . ee a s .

a o n a
rks
.

H w th C l rgy
o e P id S B M e ar e a ee en
a .

n tt L st M ull i ns Th
.

e f th D a o e e e
H nk i n
. .
,

H um n E d u ti n S Mi t h ll L w f th S t l Tr p S G
a e ca o . ee c e .

a
a

o
.

e ee a ee
Th P ubl c H lth w d
.

H t hi
u c B L ns e i ea oo
A g i t ti n A s r s
. .
,
83 3 4 8
a o f L tt r t 1
L b ur P rty e ie o
-
th
l ctur s d liv r d t th L nd n e e o e a o a
.
,

K i tchi n
.

e e e e e a e o o
S ch l f E c n mi cs 9 8 C r L i f f
oo O
l d N
o o 1 0
.

cl th gilt 6 p p n tt
. .
,

8 E e o an n c os e un
A M th r S up ri r
v o, o 1 0 e ,

st g ls un r S ci l
, .
, ,
B
"
o e e o
d S d y
p o 4 a e
cl
ee a
th g i lt o e o a .

d N ti n l Mi n i mum
.

m 8 8 p p W I vo, 12 o
1s an
fr ntispi c p rtr it
a o a
n tt .
.
, ,

o e e o a e
M m ri m S T nnys n
, ,

In e o a g 3d . ee e o . a e .

I P i f W lk i g B y Th r u L i f W i th ut P rin i pl S e o c e ee
r u
.

n ra s e o a n o ea
W hitm n H z litt d B urr ughs
.
,
ea .

a a an o
Simpl L if S ri s N Fc p L if d H bit B utl r
, , .

e e eS e O 20 a e an a ee e

i l h g i lt
. . .
, . .

L i f s G ld n Thr d
8 vo,96 p p p / c ot to 1
S F l
’

n tt p st g d W r pp rs 6d L i ght P rinc ss S M D Z
, , , o e ea ee o
.

e .

e o a e 2 a e
n tt p st g d
, .
, .

1 e ee ac ona
e o a e .

L i ttl k f S ints
, .

Ili d f H m r S B utl r
a o o
L dg
B
S ir O l iv r S S i
e .
S
ee
Git
e .

o
e

e,
oo o a

e
.

ee
ee

oc a
Imit ti n f C hri st S W l y d In d iv i d u l i sm
.

a o o . ee es e . an a .
10 A . C . I I
F F ELD, P U BL S I H ER

Lo v d H ung r S G r n
e an e . ee ee .
M a c D o n a l d G e o r g e —co n ti n u ed
, .

P h a n ta s t e s : yR m a F a er o an
L v s M t m rph s i s S F ll i t Men a nd W m n W ith
’
o e e a o o ee o ot o e
thr i llustr ti n by
. . .

ee new a o s

Lu k c C unning S B utl r
or . ee e .
HMughD s ld E diLt rgd by
ac Cr 8
G
e
ona
. e
a e v
cl th g i lt t p
. .

Ly h Th m
nc T A S h rt S o as o er pp .
, ot , o , ne

vic i P r y r P r is
.
,
e O d S a e a e, an er age 4d .

C r 8 3 p p 3 d n tt Tr g d i f H ml t P i
,

m on vo, 2 e Th e a e e o a e r
p st g d
,

D nm rk A study with t
.
,
. .
.
,

o a e I e a
F li
. .
,

f h f 6 3 d O t e o o O 1 2 an
L ytt E rl f Th S t t d i ts D my 8 lt
,

o n a 94 p p o e a e an e vo, 2 c o
L ic nc s S ugg sti ns f n tt p st g 4 d
. .
, ,

e C
e : e o or a o rn e o a e
pr h nsiv T mp r nc P licy C r
, .

e e e e e a e o
wr pp rs n tt l d G r v i ll M D
. .

8 48 3 d M d a e e a c ona e e,

p st g p p
vo,
S nity f W illi m B l k
.
,
. .
.
, ,

o a e 1 a o a a e
illustr ti ns f B l k s d
.

’
a o o a e rz

L ytt o L dy C t N Fc p 8 64 p p b rd s a n ce
“
O a vo, oa 1
n
p st g d a ons .
,
.
,

V t s f W m n A r ply
.
,

o e or o e e to o a e 2 .

A nti S u ffr g rgum nts C r 8

.

do i
a
r e a e vo,
-

p st g M M
. .

d a ce n an ass ac es
3 2pp 3 d 1 .
,
fr m M c d ni L ng .
,
o a e .
.

P r i s n E x p r i nc s Jn o a e o a o 0
f p st g éd
.

Th e o
6 pp d e e e o a e

W rt n C r 8 6 4 p p wr p 1 .
, 1 .
, o a e .

a o v o, a

p rs 6 d n tt ; cl th g i lt t p
.
. .
,

M k y J h H Th A n r e 1 o o
e

/ n tt I th p
4 , ac a o n e a
.
,

A P ictur f C ivi li z ti n
.
,
1 e n e r es s
e o a o
. .

C l s f th 9th C ntury o e o e 1 e
rg A B k f fr m th G rm n ) C r 8
.

M D ac ld G ona eo e oo o o e e a v o,
S trif i n h f rm f Th D i ry f
.

p rs 3 6 p p / n tt p st
, . .

e t e o o e a o e 0 2 e o a
O l d S ul w i th ph t gr vur
, .
, ,
an o o o a e
p rtr it F c p 8
,

o a 76 M nth R f rm r S
pp Em a v o, 1
l th r g i lt t p 3 / n tt p st g a e e o e ee
.
. .
, .

ea e o e o a e
cl th g i lt / n tt p st g , , ,

o
M st r d M S T l t ,
2 e ,
o a e
a e an an . ee o s c
3
F i y T l s
a r W i th pr f c by M k M y A M Th
a e a e a e ar s ar e
G r vi ll M D e ld
p g d thirt n i llustr ti ns b y
d t itl L ws
e
68
P p l H ist ry C
.

cl th g ilt / n tt p
ac ona ,
an
a o
e
1
a
,
: a o u ar
.

2
.

o .

a e an ee o e
A rthur H u g h s C r 8 4 48 r pp rs / n tt p t
, ,

3d e vo , a e I e os s
cl th g lt t p n tt p st
. .
, ,
.

o i o e o
pp
A ls In fi sprt
, ,

L n d h ld i ng i n E ngl nd c n
, ,
.

ga 4d e o ve e a a e a o a o s
v lum s F c p 8 l th g ilt i n R l ti n P v rty C
.

o e a v o, c o e a o to o e
ch n tt p st g d W r p
.
,

cl th g ilt / n tt
.
.

/ 1 ea
94 p p e o a e 2 a 1 o 2 e
p rs 6 d ch n tt p st g d
.
,

W r pp rs / n tt
, ,
.

g 3d
e , . ea e ,
o a e 1 .
a e . a e 1 e
,

Th 1 L ight P r i nc ss eg d e a e 2 .

G i nt s H
.

rt d Th M r h F r n
.

A R m
Th
’
2 e a ea an e

G ld n K y
.
,
a s a ces o a
O l d F lk st n C r
.
,
o e e
8
.

3 Th S h d ws d L ittl D y 3 o e o e vo,

cl th g i lt
. .

e a o an e a
6/
light
.

o ,
.

4 C r ss P urp s s d th C r Th
o Ir n G m A st ry o e an e a o e o a e o
s yu F r nc P r ssi n W CI
.
.

o a o- u a ar
cl th 3 p p 6/
.

d Night Gi rl
.

5 Th D y B y . e a o an . o ,
20 .
,
 A . c . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

Ma rti n ea u H rri t
rm f My F rm f Tw A cr s S
cr s C tt g
F rm S ri s
,
a e . My Fa o a o o e . ee
tm
.

Tw A o e o a e a e e ea u
C r 8 6 4 p p i cl th gilt M y Q u st f G d S Tr v
.
,

N o 1 vo, o

/ n tt p st g Wr p
. .
, ,
. .

e or o ee e o
d
.

t p o I e o a e 2 a
p rs 6 d n tt p st g d
.
, ,

e M y C untry R i ght
e , W r ng o a e 1 .
o or o
H
.
,

rv
, .

M tea F t i h T h Tew E ss ys s e e o a on e .

V g t ri n i sm B y E rn st C r sby
.
,

an
e
d E li s
e a
R clus Cr 8 3
a
N
ee
tur P ms S D
.

e
vi s e
vo,
o
2
a e oe . ee a e .

p p wr p p rs 3 d n tt p st g 5 d N tur l M n p l i s S S mit
. .

.
,
a e ,
. e ,
o a e .
a a o o o e . ee

M it h ll R
c A M H um n E d
e N cr evl i t S U pw rd a e u

c ti n A pl f
a o H ,

um n d
.

ea
.

or
.

a a e an
e o e . ee a .

E thic l syst m f E l m nt ry E d b i t E B ll ds d L yri

.

a N e o e e a u es a a an c
c ti n C 8 3 p p wr p p rs S ci l ism 88 3 9 8 F p
.
,

a o r vo, 2 a e o a 1 -
1 0 ca

3 d n tt p st g 5 d cl th gi lt t p /
. . .
, , , . .

e 8 opp a e 0 o o 1
p st g r pp rs
.
.
,
.
, , ,

M Dr A C urdl d Mi lk d W 6d o a e 2 a e
p st g
.
, .

on t en u IS e
A N tur l K y t H lth d d
.
. .

o a e I .

a e o ea an
Tr nsl t d by F R th J sus in L n d n W ith s v n
a
L ng L i f e a a e o e o o e e
o
i ngs by S p nc r P rys 4
.

w ll B A S impl L if S ri s N
. .

e e e e e o e e e 1
n tt p st g
.

c p wr pp rs
.
, . .
,

F 8 6 6 p p 7 d d 1 e o a e 1
24 4 pp a vo, a e .
, .
, .

6 d n tt p st g
.
, ,
. .

M on ti fi
. e d

D B Th W m n s
o r e,
,
N w W r d Th
o a
S U pw r d
e 1 .

e o a
’
e o , e . ee a .

C l nd r Q u t ti ns L ng R h um ti sm
. . i

a e a N S o aE il o o cr o e a . ee oa

wr pp rs 8 p p 6 d n tt
. . .

N V t s f W m n
8 vo , a e 0 e
p st g I d S
.

o a
Ly
.
, , ,
O o e or o e . ee
e .

M o o r H E F S I S ix A cr s by O dyss y Th S B utl r
e, e e e ee e
H ndN L b urC r 8C tt 6g F rmclS th O th Duty f Civil D i b d i ,
. . . .
. .
.
,

a a o . o a e a er
1 n e o so e
i es , 5
gilt t p / n tt p st g d W r p
o
o 4 pp
.

1
.

S Th r u e
. v o,
o
,

a e 2
.
, 1 o
a
,
ee o ea .

p rs 6 d n tt p st g d
.
, ,

e , .
O C mbri n d C umbri n
e ,
o a e 1 .
n a a an a

M rr i s W i ll i m S
o ,
J cks n S S
a
h . ee a o .
ee a .

M o rt F onr d A T h Si mpl L i f O th
e
N tur f L yr i S G e e e
n e a e o c . ee

F ur A cr s C tt g F rm O w n R b rt S C l yt n
.
,

on o e o a e a
S ri s N 4 C r 8 8 p p
.

1 e , o e . ee a o .

e e o v o, 0 4
cl th g i lt p / n tt p st g d P st d F utur f th P pl
.
,
.
. .
,

o -
to 1 e o a e 2 a an e o e eo e,
W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
.
, , ,

a e d S, L m i . e ,
o a e 1 .
ee a en n a s .

W inn i ng L iving F ur A cr s a P tr i tism d E th i cs S G on o e

b ing h furth r x p ri nc s f a o an ee O
, .

e t e e e e e e o
a sm ll h ld r C tt g F rm P d d r L t C l D C H
a -
o e o a e a e e - o
S ri s N 6 C r 8 8 p p rg d his G sp l S
.
,
. . . .

e e G o vo, 0 eo e an o e

i l h gilt n tt p st g R f rm rs S r i s N Cr
. . .
,
.
, .

’
c ot p to e o a e e o e e e O 2
W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g i l th gilt t p
, , , . . .

8
8
2 1 a pp e / e o a e 0 c o o 1
p st g d wr pp rs 6 d
. .
, .
, , ,

1 o a e 2 a e
p st g
.
, , .

M o rt Thi ngs M r E d o a e 1
H
.

en onnor o e x

b ing th M nu l f th Wh r M D cy A
.
,

ce ll t en : e e a a o e e e en e a : s ur ve
T lst y Sist rs Simpl L if S
o o pr s nt rur l c nd iti ns C r
e e e er e e a o o
Fc p 8 cl th gilt
. . .

i es , N 6 o 64 p p 2 6 pp a vo, 1 0 o
cl th g i lt n tt p st g p st g r pp rs
. .
,
.
. .
, ,

5 o t p / 3 d W o / 1 e o a e o a e a e 1
d W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g p st g d
.
, , , ,

2 . a d e ,
. e , o a e 1 . o a e 2 .
12 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

P h a n t a s te s S ee k J S sm d
M a cD o n a l d Rus in , ohn e a e an
ctur s d l iv r d in
. . .

Tw o L e e e e e
P i n rs f H um n i ty S
o ee o W i lli ms h st r i n 864 F c p 8
a ee a C e e 1 a
cl th 6 d n tt p g
. . . .

pp o e o s ta
ti S p irit Th S F lli tt wr pp rs 3 d n tt p st g
, , ,
. .

P oe c , e . ee o o . a e , . e , o a e

P ons o nby A rth r M P Th U ntth Th i s L st F ur E

u
F irst P r i nc i pl s
e o a o ss

C m l d th N d l s E y C r
.
.
, ,

a e an e ee f P e
’
e e e o

cl th gilt n tt c n my c p
. .

8 1 2 E F 8 9 e o o a vo,
vo, 9 pp o
p st g 3 d S c nd E d iti n cl th 6 d n tt p st g I d
. .
.
, , ,

o a e e o o o e o a e
p rs 3 d n tt p st g I d
.
. . , , .

d H r d it ry G n i us S
e e o a e
P v rty
.
, ,

o e an e e a e ee
C nst bl
.

o a e R ussi s M ss g S W ll i ’
a e a e ee a
.
.

P r i s ns o P lic d P un i shm n t
o e, an e
C rp nt r R usti c R n i ss nc Th
.
,

S ee a e e .
S e a a e, e . ee

P r i s n E x p ri nc s Jn W S lt H S A n i m ls R ight
o f e e e O a e ar ’

L ytt n L d y C
” a a
d i n R l ti n t S c i
Th S
. .
,
t o n, e ee o a on
id
st nc
.
,
s er e e a o o o
a e .

gr ss C r 8 8
p
w e vo, 10 r
n tt p st g
. .

P ublic
H ut hins H lth A g i t t i n T
ea h S 6 d a o , e . ee
. e , o a e 1 -2:

c C ns l ti ns f F ddi t o o a o o a a s
H
.

r pr i nt d fr m
.

Q u nt ck H ills S
“
Th e e o e
a o F ll i tt
t ri n C r 8 3 p p
. ee o o .

a a vo, 2
p rs n tt p st g
. .
.
,

R bb i B
a E zr S Benr wn i ng 6
a
d. ee
d o .
e , . e , o a e 1

E thi cs f C rp r l P un i s
R s n bl L if
o o o a
ea
n tt
o aTh S
e B
Th
e,
C r 8
.

6 pp w
e . ee en
e vo, 1 ra
p st g 5 d
. .
.
,
e
d
.

1 .
, o a e .

R ea n Am y Th B st B l v d fl i R i h rd e
H is L if e e o e
d O th r A ll g r i s Cr 8 J e er e s , c a
.
, :
an
wr pp r
e
n tt p st g h i s I d ls e
C r o
8 8 pp e . . v o,
ea v o, 12
p rtr i t cl th n tt p
. .

6
41 pp a e s, e o a e
, , o a o e
.

Fc p wr pp r
, , ,
2
3d 8 a vo, a e
n tt p st g
. .

R clus E li é M t F tish 5 d e o a e 1
e S s . ee ea e .
, .

mbr n d C umbri n
,

O C i n
R df r y T l t y A St d y
a a an a
e P
e n er c P i lgr i m g s t S n wd n
o s o : u
Cr 8 cl th g i lt /
, . .
a e o o o
8 pp vo, 12 S wf l l W ith tw i l l t o 2 ca e o
n tt p st g 3 d wr pp rs /
. .
, , us r
Fc p cl t
.

e o a e 8 8 pp a e I a vo, 12
n tt p st g d o
,
.
, ,

n tt p st g 3 d
. .
,
e , o a t p e 2 .
o e o a e
, , .

R lig i us E du ti n
e o f H l n K l S h ll y P rcy B yssh P
ca o o e e e " e e e e oe
blin d d f d d umb Pi n r W ith ph t g
, .

l er , th e ea an o ee a o o
g irl with s m l tt rs fr m R p rtr it f S h ll y d
.
, ,

o e e e o ev o a o e e an a
P h i l i ps B r ks Simpl L if S f his h us t M rl w
.
,

oo e e er o o e a a o
Fc p 8 P r i nt )
. .

i es , N 3 o 3 2pp a v o, 2
cl th 6d n tt p st g d w p
. .
,
. . .

o
p rs 3 d p st g éd
.

T nnys
e
n,
o
Th i nk r a
A
e 1 .
,
ra
e o as a e
d nl rg d
.

e o a e
i m N w
.
, .
,
c s e an e a e e
C r wr pp r
.

R m nc f O l d F lk st n
8 3 p p vo, 2 a e
A S
n tt p st g
. .
,
o a e o o e o e, ee
M rsh
.

a
d e , o a e 1 .

R ub iy t a f O m r K h yy m
a o S Th S nity f W m B l k
a a a ee e a O a e
F i tz g r l d
. . .

e a . M D ld ac ona .
 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

S aying s T l t y S l ct d by S h w B rn rd S D c n
o f o s o e e e a e a ee ea o
C B r chur S ri s
.
, . .

A F i fi e ld
N 3
.

o D my 6
.

m 6 4
S h w
D vi s
P r f c s by S
e
.

B r i u x 1
o
o,
e e e ,
a , e a e . ee e ,

l th gi lt p / n tt p st g
. .

c o to I e o a e a e .

wr pp rs 6 d n tt p st g T h S i m p l L i f S ri
, , ,

3
d
1 a e , e , o a e
E
.
,
e e e e es
by A c F ifi l d
.

I
e
S hlc
L ui s o d
H
o es s er ry H C unt
th r P ms F c p an
I T lst y
,
o
d h i s M ss g
en
e oe
. o
a
. o o
.

an
. .

e a e .

d /
b rds / n tt p st
.
.

an 2
8 64 p p
Ev n A d I
vo, .
,
oa ,
1 e , o
d Y 0 2 e s ou an 1
g a e 2
pri nt
. . .

S hr i r O liv C l s r U n n .

R ub aiyat f O m r Kh y
c e ne e o e io a
S uth A fric n N tiv s
.
, ,
o a a
l fea or o a a e
m ll ppr c vrd d
.

a 8 cr 3 vo, a e o e e
.

b r d s 64 p p / n tt p st g d Duty f Civi l D is
.

oa O th I e o a e 2 n e o o
nc
.
,
.
, ,

3d d 6d
S c i nc f S ymb ls Th
e e oS
Tru d F ls L if 3 d o e; ee
e e . . an .

B l unt
,
e an a e e
o
. .
.

6d
S l ti o f r m C h r l S w i
.

e ec ns
M th
o
R f rm r 3d
a es a n
C mp il d by his Third D ught r
.
an e e o e . . an

W i th
o
ph t gr vur p rtr
e
it C r T h W ll by t h W y 0
a e .

e e e a
a
pr i
o o
nt a e o a .

cl th gilt
. .

8 vo, 8 8 pp 2 t p 5/ o o .

n tt p st g 4 d G sp l f Si mpl i c i ty
, , ,
.

e , o Tha e . e o e o .

S s m d L i l i s S R uski n
e a e an
d 6d
e ee
an .

W ld n 6 d
. .

d
S v n th t w r H ng d Th S
e e a
' T lst
e e
y S ch lm st r a e , e . ee
o
a

o
e .

as a
. an

oo a e
A d i fi n re e
.

d
.

[ an 1
S h d ws d L ittl D yl ight S
a o an
I I M st r d M 6d d
e a . ee
a e an an an
M D ld
. . .

ac ona
S l cti ns fr m In M
.

12 e e o o e
Sh r d H rb r
.

”
e arR b t gh i m o 3d d 6d
er a o ou a an
W hit S l v s f E ngl nd
.
, . . .

Th
B i ng tru
e
e
p i tur s f c rt in 3 C ultur
e
e
d E d u ti n
a
c
e
e
o
o e
a
a
.

1 . e an ca o .

d 6d
c i l c n d iti ns i n th kingd m e o
an .

so
of E ngl nd i n th
a
y r ' 89 7 Il
o
a 4 C h pt r i
o
D m cr ti c C e ea 1 1 a e s n e o a

lustr t d by H r ld P ifi d W ith
.
.

a e t m ty 6d d a / o ar ia an 1

p nd ix C r 8 3 p cl th
. .
.

Th D f nc d D t vo, 20 o
p n tt p st g 4 d p p 8
a e .
, , e e e e an ea
S cr t s 6 d d /
. .

1 e o a e ca v o, o a e an 1
6 d n tt p st g
.
, . .

W sl y s Tr nsl ti n f
244 p p . d, . e , o a e 2 . ’
e e a a o o

Sh w
a G r g B r r d T h eo Im i t t i n f
e C hr i st 6 d e na e a o o .
”
.

C mm s s f M un i c ip l Tr d
.
,
/
en e o a a 1
o
i ng Th F b i n S c i list S ri s
on
e Th H i gh r L v 6d
a a o a e e e e o e an
Cr 8
. .
.

N 5 o 36 pp i l th L i f W ith ut P r i n i pl
vo,
3d
1 c o
gilt t p n tt p st g — d wr p c
,
,
o e
. .

6g
. .
. .

o I e o a e 2 a
p rs 6 d n tt p st g gd
,
.
, ,

9 A Si d i ng t R i lw y S t
e , . e ,
o a e r -
.

I a a a a a
S ci l ism d S up ri r B r i ns Th
o a an
3d e o a e

F bi n S ci list S r i s
.
.

N 8
a
C r 8 64 p p i l h gilt p
a
vo,
In P r is
o
f W lki ng
a
6d
e
c ot
e ,
o .

to
.

20 a e o a . .

n tt p st g wr pp rs
. .
, ,

/ I é de / o a e I a e
I

n tt p st g d W ith R usti R n i ss n
,
.
, ,

6d e Th o a e r a 21 e c e a a ce .

w p rtr it
. .
.
,

ne o a d .
an
14 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

T h e S i m p l e L i fe S e r i e s — c o n ti n u e d S o c a i li s m an d Re ligi on
S t w rt D H dl m
.

ndic ti n f N tur l S
.

22 A Vi a o o a a oc R ev e a ea a
P rcy D
. .
.

i e ty 6d d / m an th 1 R ev e ear er , e
J hn C l i ff rd d J hn W
.
. .

R l i gi us E duc ti n
o o an o o
f
F b i n S c i list S r i s N
2 3 Th e e o a o o ,
.

H l n K ll r 3 d d 6 d
e e
8 96 p p cl th gilt t
e e . . an .
a
v o,
a o a
o
e e , o .

C ur d l d Mi lk 6 d n tt p st g d W p p
.
, ,

2 4 e . .
e o a e 2 ra e
n tt p st g
.

, .

2 5 . R i ch r d J ff r i s 6d
a d e d e e . . an e , o a e 1 .

2 6 . Thi ngs M r E x c ll nt 6dS o ci l i m d A gri c ltur

o e e e . .

a s an u e
E dw rd C rp nt r T S D y
d / an I
a a e e
P st g éd D C P dd r
. .
,

d o d d a Lt C l e 1 an 2 -
o e e an
F b i n S c i ty F bi n S
. .
q , . . . .
,

Si ding t R i lw y S t ti n
a A S ra
i s N C r 8a
96
a a o
a a o e . a a

F r ud
, e e o 2 y o,
cl th gilt t p / n tt p
. . .
,
S ee o e .
o o 1 e
d W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st
, , ,

Sig nific nc f Ind i n N ti n l sm

a e o a a o a i .
2 . a e , . e ,
o a

H w i
S c i li m
S ee o s n
d I di id li
.

o a s an n v ua s

S hifting S c n s S H bs n e S idn y W bb Si dn y B
e ee o o e e e
B rn r d Sh w
. . ,

d Si e a a an r
S h ll y P B S S lt
e e L dg F b i n S ci l i st ee a o e a a
,

o a
C r
. . .
, .

N 8 5
Si x Acr s by H n d L b ur Se
g i lt
3
/ n tt 4 pp
a
p t g
a o ee
o .

to
. . v o, 10 .
,

M r
1
p
.
e os a
W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
, ,
oo e
a e e o a e
.
.
, ,

Simpl L i f e F ur A cr s S e
i l on
N ti l o e ee
M rt n S i m d
.

o c a s an a ona
o o .

m m By M Si dn y W b u rs e e

S h k sp r s S nn ts S B utl r
a e ea e B ’
L H utc hi ns d th
S c i ty Th F b i n S o e . ee e .
.

o e
.
. .

, an
a a
e

S h r My S h p S H ird
e
S ri s N 6 C r 8 9 6
.

ea ee ee e e o v o,
cl th g i lt n tt p st
. .
. . .
,

/
S i l l tt J h F rk d Sp d H
t o o 1 e o a
W r pp rs 6 n tt p st g
, ,
e o n o an a e us
b n d ry £ 5 y r fr m tw a e e o 1
.
,
, a e
a 1 a ea o o
A cr s f L nd C tt g F rm S ci l ism S luti n d S f
.

e o a o a e a
S ri s N C r 8 64 p p } o a a o o an a e
.

e
o
e
cl th gi lt t p / n tt p st g d
,
S o .
S m
o
i th 2 .

1
.

e
v o,

o a e
.
,

2
7
ee .

W r pp rs 6d n tt p st g d
, , , .

a e
S c i lism d S up ri r B r in
, . e ,
o a e 1 .
o a an e o a

S o i l R f rm r
c a S i e
S o
h w e
’
s er es .
a .

1 R b rt O w n
. o B y C l yt n
e S ngs d F nt s i s S if e . a o . o an a a e . ee

2 H n y G rg B y P d d r
. e r
S uth A fri c n P try S C r
eo e . e e .

o
3 W ill i m M rr i s B y J cks n
a oe . ee
. a o . a o .

S und r uth rs 6 d d / S p iri tu l P rf cti n S C lun

ee e a o an 1 a e e o . ee

ch
. .

ea

S ngs t D w S H l d n S t
.

t d its L ic nc s Th a e an e e e
L ytt n
.
,
o a a n ee o e
o
. .
.

S ngs f C h i sti
o o S H ld n S t o r y A lfr d T
r ne
B ks th . ee o e .

e e oo

S ngs f th A rmy f th Night

o o h Hl thrtsr gfilMt t C r n 8tt
e o e t e
,

ea o
.

en . . v

S A d ms pp p 4/ ea e o e
ee a
C l th gi lt n tt
.
. , , ,

g 3d a e o e
S ci li sm d th F mi ly S W lls
.
,

o a an g 3d e a . ee e . a e .
 A . C . F F EL I I D ,
P U BL S I H ER

Smi h, t C D t N tur l M T lt y L e r vv e n Iv n Ilyitch a a on o s o eo a

i n R l ti n S ci l D S t ry f R uss i n B ur u
. .
, . .

o p o li es e a o to o a e o o a a ea
m cr cy C r 8
o a 6 pp cl th Tr nsl t d by H nry B v o, 1 0 o a a e e er
gilt n tt p st g 3 d D my 8 64 p p w ,
. . .

Ph D e o a e e vo,
p rs p st g
. .
.
,
.
, ,

6d d
S c i lism S luti n d S f e , .
, o a e 1 .

r d O p n l tt rs t M J M l stt dr byd MH nr A BS trgryn T

o a a o o an a e
a e an an o r
r
g L S tr ch y i n r ply t
a . e e e o . .
. .

y P a e e e e
oe
Si mpl if S r s N a e e o ,

P r bl ms d o P rils f S cie l L
cl th / n tt
an F e o o a e e e ie , 0 . 11 .

i sm C r 8 64 p p wr pp rs ” 8 96 p p
W r pp rs 6 d n tt
v o, a e vo, .
, o ,
1 e ,

6d n tt p st g
.
, ,
. .

. d e g do a e 1 .
a e 2 . a e , . e ,
,

g d a e 1 .

S urr y d S uss x S C md n
e an Tru d F ls L if Th e ee a e e an a e e e cc
ch p t rs f T lst y s S h rt
. . .

’
a e o o o o

Sw T r E dw rd C rp nt r p i f th G sp ls Tr os n on o e o e
an
d H is M ss g
o
l t d b y A C F Si mpl
n a a e e .

,
Cr
.

th M a e e
e an
S ri s N 5 F c p 8 4
an e a e . . .

wr pp rs 6 d n tt p st g d
. .

e e o a vo, 0
8 vo, a
cl th 6 d n tt p st g d W
e e o a e 1
. .
, . . .

, ,
o e o a e 1
p rs p st g
, .
, .

T yl T h
a o r m F T h F ll cy o 3 d %d
as e a a
e , .
, o a e .

f Sp d A E ss y F c p 8
.
,

d H i s M ss g
o ee n a a y o,
T l t y
g y b rd s 64 p p / n tt p st S C
. . .

o s o an e a e ee
l y
.

re oa ,
.
,
1 e , o
d
.

a g e 2 .

T y A lf r d L rd S lc T lst y S ch lm st r o o as a oo a e
C r sby
.

enn son e o e e o
ti ns fr m In M m ri m Simpl
.
, .

o o e o a e
L if S ri s N p 8 T lst y S tudy S R d f
.

e F e e o 12 ca vo, o o : a ee e er
cl th 6 d n tt p st g d Tr g d i f H ml t S ll
. .
, . .

4 pp0 o e o a e 1
W r pp rs 3 d n tt p st g
.
, , .
, .

a e e o a e ee
a e
D n ld e o a e .

2
.
, ,
o a .

Th T mpl
e ef M S F l l i tt Tr v r J h My Q u st f
e o an . ee o o .
e o o n e or
A ut b i gr phy S c nd
, ,

A n
Thi ngs M r E x c ll nt S M rt n
o o a e o
ti n L rg C r 8 cl th
.

o e e e ee o e o a e vo, o

5 / n tt p t g 4 d
. . . .

I Ap e os a e n r :

Th ry D v i d L i f W ith Tru
, .

H
ou
or eau
t P r i nc i l S impl L i f ,
S r i s
en
F e
ls L if S T ls a
e
.

e
e
e e
e and a e e . ee o

cl th Truth b ut th L rds Th
.
,

N 8 p 8
1 4 0
ppr pp rs
o ca vo, o
6d n tt p st g
. . . .
, , a o e o e
d
C l yt n
, .

e o a e 1 a e
p st g gd
.
, , a
.

o .

3d o a —
e
T k r r
,
. .

O th Duty f Civi l Di s b di nc
S i Th u c e e es e
S v n th t w r , .

n y e o o e e e
Simpl L i f S ri s N 4 F c p Th H
.

1 e e e a e e an
6 d n tt
.

e e e e o a
cl th 6 d n tt p st S A d i fi
, . . .

ee n re e e
8 . .

4 0
.

vo, pp o e o
W r pp rs 3 d p st g
.
, , .
,

a
g d e 1 .
T yl W F Th D i m a
m l I e , .
, o a e
er e e ns na
R ligi n
, . .

§d .
Ai d t 5 as an o e o
8 p p wr pp rs / n tt p s
.

W ld n My L if in h W d o t
3
a e : e t e oo s .
, a e ,
1 e ,

W i th p rtr it f Th r u d
.

1
a o a o o ea an
a sk tch f Th r u s hut d V n d i c ti n f N tur l S c i ty
e o o ea
'
an
W ld n P n d a Simpl L if
e
B urk
o e e
i a o o a a o e ,

S ri s N 9 F c p 8 6 pp
S
.

ee e .

e e o a v o, 1 0
l th g i lt t p n tt p st g V ivi s ti n S C rp nt r
.
, . .
,

c 0 o I e o a e
Wr pp rs 6 n tt p st g
, ec o . ee a e e .

d
2 a e e o a e
U nt this L st S R uskin
.
, ,

d1 . o a . ee .
1 6 A . c . F F EL I I D , P U BL S H I ER

U nc nsci us M m ry S B utl r
o o e o ee e We ll H s S c lism G o ia an
mily C r
. .
.
,
.

F a 8 64 p p 1 vo,

Up A
w r d A ll
n l tt
a
r
Th
ddr
N w W rd
ss d t h
,

e e
en
e
.

a
e
e
e
e o
o
t
.

e
gilt t p / n tt p st g d
p rs 6 d n tt p st g d
e
o
.

,
1
e
.

e ,

o
o
a
a
e
e 2
.

1
, 7

p n o

S w d h A c d my i n S t ckh lm
.
, , .

W l y J hn Tr nsl ti n
e 1s a e o o on

h tm ning f th w rd Id l
e ea o e o ea es e
Imit ti n f C hrist Th ,
o . a a o

ist C 8 3 p p cl th 5 /
”
r vo, 20 o a
ti n s P tt rn by Th m s a
o o , or e

n tt p st g 4 d S c nd d iti n
.
. .
, , ’
a a e o a
e o a e e o e o
pis R print d fr m W
. . ,
,

N cr lit Th Disc v ry f th
e o e : e o e o e
bri dg d diti n f 7 7 7
. e e o

D d Cr 8 ea9 pp cl th vo, 1 2 o
a
L if S ri s N 6 F
e e o o 1 .

n tt p st g 3 d [ M 1
, ,
o ca
.

e e e
. .

cl th gilt t p /
, . .

e o a e 72 e
96 p p o o 1
.
,

p st g d W r pp rs 6
.
, , ,

pr ess .

o a e 2 a e
p st g d
.
,

W llin g W E R uss i s M ss g
a a
’
e a e
o a e 1 .

Th tru w rld imp rt f h R v

. .
,

W h t it C sts t b V c
.

e e o -
o o t e e o a o o e a o
l i W ith 5 i llustr ti ns
ut on d 0 a o an S C ll ins n
ee o o
R y l 8 cl th
.
.

m pa 476 p p
a o a y o, o
gi lt gilt t p n tt Ind x d W h l r E th l T h Y r s
.
.
,
’

o e e e ee e e e ea
sc p B r chur S ri s
.
, ,
. .
,
o e o e e e

W ld n S Th r u D my 6 m 3 p p w p p
.
,

a e ee o ea e 1 o, 2 ra e

p st g éd
. .
.
,

o a e

W l h F rz
.

H w t P m
Wh r M D cy S Pd
a s u e o o a t in
O i l B r chur S r i s N 8 D my
.
,
e e en e a ee e
o e e e o e
.

5 cl th g i lt t p /
. .
, .

6m 1 64 p p o, o o 1
Whit S l v s f E ngl nd Th
n tt p st g d Wr pp rs 6d
.
, , ,
e a e o a
S h r rd
,
e o a e 2 a e
n tt p st g d
.
, .
,
e a .

e o a e 1

W hitm n W lt S C l rk
.
,

a a ee a e
W t g f C h il d L i f B y Dr
. .
,

as a e o e

Jist JS hnst n Th F b i n S ci l W inning L iving F ur

. .

o o e a a o a a; on o

ri s N 7 C r 8 9 6 p p M rt n
. .

e e o vo , S ee o o

cl th g ilt t p / n tt p st g
.
. .
, . .
,

W h y Y ur M S S R turn S
o o I e o a e
W r pp rs 6 d n tt p st g
, , ,
o e ee

3
. .

2 . a e , . e , o a e
1
W i ll i m s H w d a Pi n o ar
'
o e

Wa y l sh Th S B u tl r
of Al l F e ,
e . ee e .
Hp ursm 6nity C r 8 64 p
d n tt p st g
a
pi
,

. _

e
.

o
vo ,
.

a e I
.

e , .
,

W bb S i d y S Th B s is d
e ne ee e a an
W m n s C l nd r Th e S ’

P licy f S ci lism d S ci l i sm
.
, o a a e a ,
. ee
o o o a an o a
fior e
d Ind ivi du l i sm
,
.

an a
W o rds li v r
.

of a B e e e The
W ll by th W y Th s eGibs n
,
.

e e a , e . e o . L a m en n a i s .